Skip to main content

Full text of "Samuel Johnson"

See other formats


rnia 
il 


|     LIBRARY^) 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
CALIFORNIA  I 

,'       SAN  DIEGO 


••hers 
Compliments. 


°^O^°NV 


SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


cx      /  '/ "/ 

-  /r/ /////*'/    /f<///.- 
,//,>/>,,//  ,<//>,/„/,.//,   , 


^ 


THE 

REGENT 

LIBRART 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

BY  ALICE  METNELL  AND 

g. 


LONDON 
HERBERT  &  <DANIEL 

2  1  ZMaddox  Street 
W. 

CALENDAR  OF  PRINCIPAL  EVENTS 
IN  JOHNSON'S  LIFE 

1709  Born,  1 8th  September. 

1712  Taken  to  London  to  be  touched  by  the  Queen 

"  for  the  evil." 

1724  Goes  to  Stourbridge  School. 

1728  Entered  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 

1731  Leaves  Oxford. 

1732  Usher  at  Market  Bosworth. 
1735  Marriage. 

1737  Goes  to  London  with  Garrick. 

1738  Contributes  regularly  to  The  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine.    London:  a  poem  published. 

1 744  Life  of  Richard  Savage. 

1 749  Irene. 

1750  The  Rambler  commenced. 
1752  Death  of  his  wife. 

1755   Degree  of  M.A.  conferred  by  the  University  of 

Oxford.    Dictionary  published. 
1759  R4"elas  published. 

1762  Pension  of  £300  per  annum  granted. 

1763  Meets  Boswell. 

1764  "The  Club"  founded. 

1765  Makes  the  acquaintance  of  the  Thrales. 

1775  Goes  to  Paris.  Degree  of  Doctor  conferred  by  the 
University  of  Oxford.  A  Journey  to  the  Western 
Islands  published. 

1781    Lives  of  the  English  Poets. 

1783  Attack  of  partial  paralysis. 

1784  Death,  I3th  December. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

CALENDAR  OF  PRINCIPAL  EVENTS  iv 

INTRODUCTION      ...         .          .         .  vii 

THE  PLAN  OF  AN  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  .          .          I 

LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS  .         .         .         .19 

THE  RAMBLER  .         .         .         .         .         .21 

THE  ADVENTURER       .          .          .         .         .          .71 

PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE       .....        76 

THOUGHTS  ON  AGRICULTURE          ....       97 

FROM   A  REVIEW  OF  "A  FREE  INQUIRY  INTO  THE 

NATURE  AND  ORIGIN  OF  EVIL"     .         .         .      101 
THE  IDLER        .......     105 

RASSELAS   .         .         .          .         .          .          .         .128 

A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WESTERN  ISLANDS    .          .          .      144 
LIVES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  POETS  : 

From  Cowley .150 

„      Milton      .          .         .          .          .          .156 

„      Butler       .          .          .          .          .         .164 

„      Waller 164 

„      Dryden 167 

„      Smith        .         .         .          .         .         .168 

„      Addison    .          .          .          .         .         .169 

„      Prior         .         .          .         .          .         .171 

„      Congreve  .         .         .         .  172 

„      Savage 173 

„      Swift 174 

»      Pope 178 

„      Young 1 88 

„      Gray 1 88 

LETTERS : 

To  His  Wife 190 


vi  CONTENTS 

LETTERS  :  PAGE 

To  Mr.  James  Elphinston  .          .         .          .191 
To  the  Reverend  Joseph  Warton  .         .      193 

To  Miss  Boothby 194 

To  James  Boswell  (on  his  way  home  from 

Corsica)  .  .  .  .  .  •  !94 
To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dodd  (on  the  eve  of  his 

execution  for  forgery) .         .          .         .196 

To  James  Boswell 197 

To  Dr.  Lawrence 198 

To  the  Lord  Chancellor,  who   had   offered 

an  advance  of  five  hundred  pounds  .  200 
To  the  author  of  "  Ossian  "  .  .  .201 
Extracts  from  Mrs.  Thrale's  collection  .  202 

To  Mrs.  Thrale 210 

FROM  THE  DIARY        .         .         .          .         .         .221 

POEMS  :  The  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes ;  in  imita- 
tion of  the  Tenth  Satire  of  Juvenal       .     223 
Prologue,   spoken    by    Mr.   Garrick,   at  the 
opening  of  the  Theatre-Royal,  Drury- 
Lane,  1747          .  .         .         .     239 

Prologue,  spoken  by  Mr.  Garrick,  April   5, 

1750,    before    the    Masque  of  Comus, 

acted    at  Drury-Lane  Theatre  for  the 

Benefit  of  Milton's  Grand-daughter       .     242 

Prologue    to    the   Comedy   of    the   Good- 

Natured  Man,  1769    ....     244 

Prologue  to  the  Comedy  of  A  Word  to  the 
Wise  (by  Hugh  Kelly).   Spoken  by  Mr. 

Hull 246 

From  Irene 247 

Friendship :  An  Ode  ....     248 

Robert  Levett    ......     249 

A  SHORT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JOHNSON'S  WORKS         .     251 
ICONOGRAPHY      .          .          .         .         .         .         .259 

APPRECIATIONS  AND  TESTIMONIA    .          .         .         .261 


INTRODUCTION 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON,  afterwards  so  loyal  a 
eulogist  of  London,  only  came  up  to  it  when 
he  had  already  experimented  in  life  in  various 
parts  of  the  country.  He  was  born  at  Lich- 
field  in  1709;  his  father  was  a  bookseller, 
and  a  worthy,  if  somewhat  sombre  type,  of 
that  old  thinking  middle  class  of  England 
(now  so  nearly  extinct)  of  which  his  celebrated 
son  will  always  be  the  great  historic  incarna- 
tion. He  went  to  Oxford,  to  Pembroke  College, 
where  venerable  tales  are  told  of  his  independ- 
ence and  eccentricity :  he  became  a  master  in  a 
school  at  Market  Bosworth,  and  subsequently 
the  assistant  of  a  bookseller  in  Birmingham. 
In  his  twenty-fifth  year  occurred  the  curious 
and  brief  episode  of  his  marriage ;  he  married 
a  widow  named  Porter ;  she  was  considerably 
older  than  himself,  and  died  very  soon  after 
the  union.  He  spoke  of  her  very  rarely  in 
after  life  but  then  always  with  marked  tender- 
ness. Failing  in  a  second  attempt  at  the  trade 
of  schoolmaster,  he  came  to  London  with 
David  Garrick,  his  friend  and  pupil ;  and  be- 
gan reporting  parliamentary  debates  for  'The 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

Gentleman's  Magazine.  It  was  of  this  task  that 
he  sardonically  said  that  he  took  care  that  the 
Whig  dogs  should  not  have  the  best  of  it. 
But  this  remark,  like  numerous  other  remarks 
of  Johnson's,  has  been  taken  absurdly  seri- 
ously; and  critics  have  seen  a  trait  of  un- 
scrupulous Toryism  in  what  was  the  very 
natural  and  passing  jest  of  a  Fleet  Street 
journalist.  His  poem  of  London  had  been 
published  in  1738  ;  and  his  next  important 
work  was  the  celebrated  Vanity  of  Human 
Wishes^  published  in  1749.  It  is  an  impressive 
if  severe  meditation  in  verse,  treated  with 
Pope's  poetic  rationalism  but  the  very  opposite 
of  Pope's  optimism ;  some  passages,  such  as 
that  on  Charles  of  Sweden,  are  still  sufficiently 
attractive  to  be  hackneyed.  It  is  certainly 
much  greater  as  a  poem  than  his  Irene  (pro- 
duced in  the  same  year)  as  a  tragedy.  Since 
about  1747  he  had  been  occupied  with  the 
Dictionary,  which  was  to  be  published  by  sub- 
scription. Through  a  mixture  of  lethargy  and 
caution  he  delayed  over  it,  as  some  thought, 
unduly,  and  it  was  in  reply  to  something  like 
a  taunt  that  he  hastily  finished  and  produced 
it  in  1755.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  this 
publication  that  the  great  Lord  Chesterfield, 
who  had  neglected  and  repulsed  Johnson  in  his 
poorer  days,  condescended  to  that  public  com- 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

pliment  which  was  publicly  flung  back  in  his 
face  in  the  famous  letter  about  patrons  and 
patronage.  The  intervals  of  his  career  had 
been  filled  up  with  such  things  as  the  Rambler 
and  the  Idler,  works  on  the  model  of  Addi- 
son's  Spectator,  but  lacking  that  particular 
type  of  lightness  which  had  made  Addison's 
experiment  so  successful.  His  two  last  im- 
portant books,  and  perhaps,  upon  the  whole, 
his  two  best,  were  the  philosophic  romance  Ras- 
selas,  Prince  of  Abyssinia,  in  1759,  and  the  full 
collection  of  the  Lives  of  the  Poets,  published 
in  1777.  Rasselas  is  an  ironic  tale  of  the  dis- 
illusionments  of  a  youth  among  the  pompous 
dignities  and  philosophies  of  this  world,  some- 
what to  the  same  tune  as  the  Vanity  of  Human 
Wishes.  The  Lives  of  the  Poets,  with  their  ex- 
cellent thumb-nail  sketches  and  rule-of-thumb 
criticisms,  come  nearer  than  anything  else  he 
wrote  to  the  almost  rollicking  sagacity  of  his 
conversation.  For  all  the  rest  of  Johnson's 
life,  and  that  the  larger  part,  is  conversation. 
All  the  rest  is  the  history  of  those  great 
friendships  with  Boswell,  with  Burke,  with 
Reynolds,  with  the  Thrales,  which  fill  the 
most  inexhaustible  of  human  books  ;  those 
companionships  which  Boswell  was  justified  in 
calling  the  nights  and  feasts  of  the  gods. 
It  is  a  truism,  but  none  the  less  a  truth  for 


x  INTRODUCTION 

all  that,  that  Samuel  Johnson  is  more  vivid  to 
us  in  a  book  written  by  another  man  than  in 
any  of  the  books  that  he  wrote  himself.  Few 
critics,  however,  have  passed  from  this  obvious 
fact  to  its  yet  more  obvious  explanation.  In 
Johnson's  books  we  have  Johnson  all  alone, 
and  Johnson  had  a  great  dislike  of  being  all 
alone.  He  had  this  splendid  and  satisfying  trait 
of  the  sane  man  ;  that  he  knew  the  one  or  two 
points  on  which  he  was  mad.  He  did  not 
wish  his  own  soul  to  fill  the  whole  sky ;  he 
knew  that  soul  had  its  accidents  and  morbid- 
ities; and  he  liked  to  have  it  corrected  by  a 
varied  companionship.  Standing  by  itself  in 
the  wilderness,  his  soul  was  reverent,  reason- 
able, rather  sad  and  extremely  brave.  He  did 
not  wish  this  spirit  to  pervade  all  God's  uni- 
verse ;  but  it  was  perfectly  natural  that  it 
should  pervade  all  his  own  books.  By  itself  it 
amounted  to  something  like  tragedy ;  the  re- 
ligious tragedy  of  the  ancients,  not  the  irreligi- 
ous tragedy  of  to-day.  In  the  Vanity  of  Human 
Wishes^  and  the  disappointments  of  Rasselas, 
we  overhear  Johnson  in  soliloquy.  Boswell 
found  the  comedy  by  describing  his  clash  with 
other  characters. 

This  essential  comedy  of  Johnson's  char- 
acter is  one  which  has  never,  oddly  enough, 
been  put  upon  the  stage.  There  was  in  his 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

nature  one  of  the  unconscious  and  even  agree- 
able contradictions  loved  by  the  true  come- 
dian. It  is  a  contradiction  not  at  all  uncom- 
mon in  men  of  fertile  and  forcible  minds.  I 
mean  a  strenuous  and  sincere  belief  in  con- 
vention, combined  with  a  huge  natural  inapti- 
tude for  observing  it.  Somebody  might  make 
a  really  entertaining  stage-scene  out  of  the  in- 
consistency, while  preserving  a  perfect  unity 
in  the  character  of  Johnson.  He  would  have 
innocently  explained  that  a  delicacy  towards 
females  is  what  chiefly  separates  us  from  bar- 
barians with  one  foot  on  a  lady's  skirt  and 
another  through  her  tambour-frame.  He  would 
prove  that  mutual  concessions  are  the  charm  of 
city  life,  while  his  huge  body  blocked  the  traffic 
of  Fleet  Street :  and  he  would  earnestly  de- 
monstrate the  sophistry  of  affecting  to  ignore 
small  things,  with  sweeping  gestures  that  left 
them  in  fragments  all  over  the  drawing-room 
floor.  Yet  his  preaching  was  perfectly  sin- 
cere and  very  largely  right.  It  was  inconsist- 
ent with  his  practice;  but  it  was  not  incon- 
sistent with  his  soul,  or  with  the  truth  of 
things. 

In  passing,  it  may  be  said  that  many  say- 
ings about  Johnson  have  been  too  easily 
swallowed  because  they  were  mere  sayings  of 
his  contemporaries  and  intimates.  But  most 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

of  his  contemporaries,  as  was  natural,  saw  him 
somewhat  superficially ;  and  most  of  his  intim- 
ates were  wits,  who  would  not  lose  the  chance 
of  an  epigram.  In  one  instance  especially  I 
think  they  managed  to  miss  the  full  point  of 
the  Johnsonian  paradox,  the  combination  of 
great  external  carelessness  with  consider- 
able internal  care.  I  mean  in  those  repeated 
and  varied  statements  of  Boswell  and  the 
others  that  Johnson  "talked  for  victory." 
This  only  happened,  I  think,  when  the  talk 
had  already  become  a  fight;  and  every  man 
fights  for  victory.  There  is  nothing  else  to 
fight  for.  It  is  true  that  towards  the  end  of 
an  argument  Johnson  would  shout  rude  re- 
marks; but  so  have  a  vast  number  of  the 
men,  wise  and  foolish,  who  have  argued  with 
each  other  in  taverns.  The  only  difference  is 
that  Johnson  could  think  of  rather  memor- 
able remarks  to  shout.  I  fancy  his  friends 
sometimes  blamed  him,  not  because  he  talked 
for  victory,  but  because  he  got  it.  If  the  idea 
is  that  his  eye  was  first  on  victory  and  not  on 
truth,  I  know  no  man  in  human  history  of 
whom  this  would  be  more  untrue.  Nothing 
is  more  notable  in  page  after  page  of  BoswelTs 
biography  than  the  honest  effort  of  Johnson 
to  get  his  enormous,  perhaps  elephantine, 
brain  to  work  on  any  problem  however  small 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

that  is  presented  to  it,  and  to  produce  a  sane 
and  reliable  reply.  On  the  maddest  stretch  of 
metaphysics  or  the  most  trivial  trouble  of 
clothes  or  money,  he  always  begins  graciously 
and  even  impartially.  The  mountain  is  in 
travail  to  bring  forth  the  mouse — so  long  as 
it  is  a  live  mouse. 

The  legend  yet  alive  connects  Samuel  John- 
son chiefly  with  his  Dictionary ;  and  there  is 
a  sense  in  which  the  symbol  is  not  unfit.  In 
so  far  as  a  dictionary  is  dead  and  mechanical 
it  is  specially  inadequate  to  embody  one  of 
the  most  vital  and  spirited  of  human  souls. 
Even  in  so  far  as  a  dictionary  is  serious  it  is 
scarce  specially  appropriate  ;  for  Johnson  was 
not  always  formally  serious ;  was  sometimes 
highly  flippant  and  sometimes  magnificently 
coarse.  Nevertheless,  there  is  a  sense  in  which 
Johnson  was  like  a  dictionary.  He  took  each 
thing,  big  or  small,  as  it  came.  He  told  the 
truth,  but  on  miscellaneous  matters  and  in  an 
accidental  order.  One  might  even  amuse 
oneself  with  making  another  Johnson's  Dic- 
tionary of  his  conversation,  in  the  order  of 
A,  B  and  C.  "Abstain;  I  can,  but  not  be 
temperate.  Baby;  if  left  alone  in  tower  with. 
Cat  holies  \  harmlessness  of  doctrines  of,"  and 
so  on.  No  man,  I  think,  ever  tried  to  make 
all  his  talk  as  accurate  and  not  only  as  varied 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

as  a  dictionary.  But  then  in  his  Dictionary 
there  was  no  one  to  contradict  him.  And  here 
we  find  again  the  true  difference  between  the 
Works  and  the  Life. 

Johnson,  it  may  be  repeated,  was  a  splen- 
didly sane  man  who  knew  he  was  a  little  mad. 
He  was  the  exact  opposite  of  the  literary  man 
of  proverbial  satire ;  the  poet  of  Punch  and 
"  the  artistic  temperament."  He  was  the  very 
opposite  of  the  man  who  rejoices  with  the 
skylark  and  quarrels  with  the  dinner ;  who  is 
an  optimist  to  his  publisher,  and  a  pessimist 
to  his  wife.  Johnson  was  melancholy  by 
physical  and  mental  trend ;  and  grew  sad  in 
hours  of  mere  expansion  and  idleness.  But 
his  unconquerable  courage  and  commonsense 
led  him  to  defy  his  own  temperament  in  every 
detail  of  daily  life;  so  that  he  was  cheerful  in 
his  conversation  and  sad  only  in  his  books. 
Had  Johnson  been  in  the  place  of  the  minor 
poet  of  modern  satire,  his  wife  and  his  cook 
would  have  had  all  his  happiness.  The  sky- 
lark would  have  had  to  bear  all  his  depres- 
sion ;  and  would  probably  have  borne  it 
pretty  well. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  ever  since  the  great 
Boswellian  revelation  (one  might  almost  say 
apocalypse)  every  one  must  feel  such  works 
as  the  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes  as  insufficient  or 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

even  conceivably  monotonous.  We  are  alone 
with  the  shades  of  the  great  mind;  without 
allowing  for  the  thousand  lights  of  laughter, 
encouragement  and  camaraderie  which  he  per- 
petually permitted  to  play  over  them  and  dis- 
pel them;  we  are  in  some  sense  seeing  the 
battle  without  waiting  for  the  victory.  And 
in  this  connection,  as  in  many  others,  we  are 
prone  to  forget  one  very  practical  considera- 
tion ;  that  a  poet,  or  a  symbolic  romancer,  will 
generally  tend  to  describe  not  so  much  the 
mental  attitudes  which  he  seriously  thinks 
right,  as  those  which  are  so  temperamentally 
tied  on  to  him,  that  he  knows  he  can  describe 
them  well.  Merely  as  an  artist,  he  is  less 
troubled  about  the  truth,  than  about  whether 
he  can  tell  it  truly.  And  it  was  hard  if  John- 
son could  not  get  something  out  of  some  of 
his  black  hours. 

There  is  another  cause  that  makes  his 
works,  as  it  were,  a  little  monochrome  in  com- 
parison with  the  rattling  kaleidoscope  of  his 
conversations.  I  mean  the  fact,  very  charac- 
teristic of  his  century,  and  very  uncharacter- 
istic of  our  own,  that  if  he  had  essential  in- 
tellectual injustices  (and  he  had  one  or  two), 
he  did  not  set  out  to  have  them.  With  the 
pen  positively  in  his  hand,  he  felt  like  a  judge, 
as  if  he  had  the  judge's  wig  on  his  head.  It 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

required  social  collision  and  provocation  to 
sting  him  into  some  of  those  superb  exaggera- 
tions, things  that  were  the  best  he  ever  said, 
but  things  that  he  never  would  have  written. 
It  was  that  eighteenth-century  idea  of  a  re- 
sponsible and  final  justice  in  the  arts.  Our 
own  time  has  run  away  from  it,  as  it  has  run 
away  from  all  the  really  virile  and  constructive 
parts  of  Rationalism,  retaining  only  a  few 
fragments  of  its  verbalism  and  its  historical 
ignorance. 

For  all  these  reasons  it  is  difficult  to  keep 
Johnson's  actual  literary  works  in  a  proper 
prominence  among  all  the  facts  and  fables 
about  him;  just  as  it  might  be  difficult  suc- 
cessfully to  exhibit  six  fine  etchings  or  steel 
engravings  among  all  the  gorgeous  landscapes 
or  gaudy  portraits  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
But  if  people  infer  that  the  etchings  and  en- 
gravings are  not  good  of  their  kind,  then  they 
are  very  much  mistaken.  All  these  John- 
sonian etchings  fulfil  the  best  artistic  test  of 
etching;  they  are  very  thoroughly  in  black 
and  white.  All  these  steel  engravings  are 
really  steel  engravings;  they  are  graven  by  a 
brain  of  steel.  What  Macaulay  said  about 
Johnson  in  this  respect  is  both  neat  and  true: 
unlike  most  of  the  things  he  said  about  John- 
son, which  were  neat  and  false.  Macaulay 


INTRODUCTION  xvii 

not  only  understood  Johnsonian  criticism,  but 
he  foresaw  most  modern  criticism,  when  he 
said  that  the  Doctor's  comments  always  at 
least  meant  something.  He  belonged  to  an 
age  and  school  that  loved  to  be  elaborately 
lucid;  but  one  must  mean  something  to  be 
able  to  explain  it  six  times  over.  Many  a 
modern  critic,  called  delicate,  elusive,  reticent, 
subtle,  individual,  has  gained  this  praise  by 
saying  something  once  which  anyone  could 
see  to  be  rubbish  if  he  had  said  it  twice. 

It  is  with  some  such  considerations  that  the 
modern  reader  should  sit  down  to  enjoy  the 
very  enjoyable  Rasselas  or  the  still  more  en- 
joyable Lives  of  the  Poets.  He  must  get  rid 
of  the  lazy  modern  legend  that  whenever 
Johnson  decides  he  dogmatizes,  and  that 
whenever  he  dogmatizes  he  bullies.  He  must 
be  quit  of  the  commonplace  tradition  that 
when  Johnson  uses  a  long  word  he  is  using 
a  sort  of  scholastic  incantation  more  or  less 
analogous  to  a  curse.  He  must  put  himself 
into  an  attitude  adequately  appreciative  of  the 
genuine  athletics  of  the  intellect  in  which 
these  giants  indulged.  Never  mind  whethei 
the  antithesis  seems  forced;  enquire  how 
many  modern  leader-writers  would  have  been 
able  to  force  it.  Never  mind  whether  the 
logic  seems  to  lead  a  man  to  the  right  con- 
b 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

elusion;  ask  how  many  modern  essayists  have 
enough  logic  to  lead  them  anywhere.  Wisdom 
doubtless  is  a  better  thing  than  wit;  but  when 
we  read  the  rambling  polysyllables  of  our 
modern  books  and  magazines,  I  think  it  is 
much  clearer  that  we  have  lost  the  wit  than  it 
is  that  we  have  found  the  wisdom. 

If  we  pass  from  the  style  to  the  substance 
of  Johnson's  criticisms,  we  find  a  further  re- 
buke to  our  own  time.  The  fallacy  in  the 
mere  notion  of  progress  or  "  evolution "  is 
simply  this;  that  as  human  history  really 
goes  one  has  only  to  be  old-fashioned  long 
enough  to  be  in  the  very  newest  fashion.  If 
there  were  a  lady  old  enough  and  vain  enough 
to  wear  an  Empire  dress  since  the  marriage  of 
Marie  Louise,  she  would  have  had  the  first 
and  nearest  adumbration  of  a  hobble  skirt.  If 
one  ancient  polytheist  had  survived  long 
enough  he  might  have  lived  to  hear  an  Ox- 
ford don  say  to  me  at  a  dinner-party  that 
perhaps  we  are  not  living  in  a  Universe,  but 
in  a  Multiverse.  This  same  law,  that  by  lag- 
ging behind  the  times  one  can  generally  get 
in  front  of  them;  has  operated  to  the  advan- 
tage of  Johnson.  Johnson  happened  to  grow 
up  in  an  old  tradition  in  the  early  eighteenth 
century,  before  his  friend  Garrick  and  others 
had  made  the  great  Shakespeare  boom.  He 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

therefore  wrote  of  Shakespeare  just  as  if 
Shakespeare  had  been  a  human  being;  and  has 
been  reviled  ever  since  for  his  vandalism  and 
lack  of  imagination.  In  our  own  time,  how- 
ever, we  have  seen  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  cling- 
ing to  the  pedestal  of  Johnson  as  Caesar  to 
that  of  Pompey;  and  protesting  (with  an  ex- 
actly typical  combination  of  impudence  and 
truth)  that  he,  Bernard  Shaw,  is  the  old 
classical  critic,  and  has  only  been  carrying  on 
out  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  old  class- 
ical criticism  of  Shakespeare.  It  is  well  to 
take  this  thought  through  our  excursions 
into  'The  Lives  of  the  Poets.  Every  comment 
is  lucid;  do  not  be  in  haste  to  call  any  com- 
ment antiquated ;  you  never  know  when  it 
will  be  new. 

For  Johnson  is  immortal  in  a  more  solemn 
sense  than  that  of  the  common  laurel.  He  is 
as  immortal  as  mortality.  The  world  will 
always  return  to  him,  almost  as  it  returns  to 
Aristotle;  because  he  also  judged  all  things 
with  a  gigantic  and  detached  good  sense.  One 
of  the  bravest  men  ever  born,  he  was  nowhere 
more  devoid  of  fear  than  when  he  confessed 
the  fear  of  death.  There  he  is  the  mighty 
voice  of  all  flesh ;  heroic  because  it  is  timid. 
In  the  bald  catalogue  of  biography  with  which 
I  began,  I  purposely  omitted  the  deathbed  in 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

the  old  bachelor  house  in  Bolt  Court  in  1784. 
That  was  no  part  of  the  sociable  and  literary 
Johnson,  but  of  the  solitary  and  immortal 
one.  I  will  not  say  that  he  died  alone  with 
God,  for  each  of  us  will  do  that;  but  he  did 
in  a  doubtful  and  changing  world,  what  in 
securer  civilizations  the  saints  have  done.  He 
detached  himself  from  time  as  in  an  ecstasy  of 
impartiality;  and  saw  the  ages  with  an  equal 
eye.  He  was  not  merely  alone  with  God;  he 
even  shared  the  loneliness  of  God,  which  is 
love. 

G.  K.  CHESTERTON. 


SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

The  sequence  of  these  selected  extracts  is,  as  far  as  possible, 
chronological,  except  that  all  relating  to  the  Dictionary  has 
been  gathered  together. 

THE  PLAN  OF  AN  ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY  (1747) 

I'D  the  Right  Honourable  Philip  Dormer,  Earl 
of  Chesterfield,  one  of  His  Majesty's  Principal 
Secretaries  of  State 

MY  LORD, 

WHEN  first  I  undertook  to  write  an  ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY  I  had  no  expectation  of  any 
higher  patronage  than  that  of  the  proprietors 
of  the  copy,  nor  prospect  of  any  other  advan- 
tage than  the  price  of  my  labour.  I  knew 
that  the  work  in  which  I  engaged  is  generally 
considered  as  drudgery  for  the  blind,  as  the 
proper  toil  of  artless  industry;  a  task  that 
requires  neither  the  light  of  learning,  nor  the 
activity  of  genius,  but  may  be  successfully 
performed  without  any  higher  quality  than 
that  of  bearing  burdens  with  dull  patience, 


2  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

and  beating  the  tract  of  the  alphabet  with 
sluggish  resolution. 

Whether  this  opinion,  so  long  transmitted, 
and  so  widely  propagated,  had  its  beginning 
from  truth  and  nature,  or  from  accident  and 
prejudice;  whether  it  be  decreed  by  the 
authority  of  reason,  or  the  tyranny  of  ignor- 
ance, that  of  all  the  candidates  for  literary 
praise,  the  unhappy  lexicographer  holds  the 
lowest  place,  neither  vanity  nor  interest  in- 
cited me  to  inquire.  It  appeared  that  the 
province  allotted  me  was,  of  all  the  regions 
of  learning,  generally  confessed  to  be  the 
least  delightful,  that  it  was  believed  to  pro- 
duce neither  fruits  nor  flowers;  and  that  after 
a  long  and  laborious  cultivation,  not  even  the 
barren  laurel  had  been  found  upon  it. 

Yet  on  this  province,  my  Lord,  I  entered, 
with  the  pleasing  hope,  that,  as  it  was  low,  it 
likewise  would  be  safe.  I  was  drawn  forward 
with  the  prospect  of  employment,  which, 
though  not  splendid,  would  be  useful ;  and 
which,  though  it  could  not  make  my  life  en- 
vied, would  keep  it  innocent;  which  would 
awaken  no  passion,  engage  me  in  no  conten- 
tion, nor  throw  in  my  way  any  temptation  to 
disturb  the  quiet  of  others  by  censure,  or  my 
own  by  flattery. 

I  had  read  indeed  of  times,  in  which  princes 


THE  DICTIONARY  3 

and  statesmen  thought  it  part  of  their  honour 
to  promote  the  improvement  of  their  native 
tongues;  and  in  which  dictionaries  were 
written  under  the  protection  of  greatness.  To 
the  patrons  of  such  undertakings  I  willingly 
paid  the  homage  of  believing  that  they,  who 
were  thus  solicitous  for  the  perpetuity  of  their 
language,  had  reason  to  expect  that  their 
actions  would  be  celebrated  by  posterity,  and 
that  the  eloquence  which  they  promoted  would 
be  employed  in  their  praise.  But  I  consider 
such  acts  of  beneficence  as  prodigies,  recorded 
rather  to  raise  wonder  than  expectation ;  and, 
content  with  the  terms  that  I  had  stipulated, 
had  not  suffered  my  imagination  to  flatter  me 
with  any  other  encouragement,  when  I  found 
that  my  design  had  been  thought  by  your 
Lordship  of  importance  sufficient  to  attract 
your  favour. 

How  far  this  unexpected  distinction  can 
be  rated  among  the  happy  incidents  of  life,  I 
am  not  yet  able  to  determine.  Its  first  effect 
has  been  to  make  me  anxious,  lest  it  should 
fix  the  attention  of  the  public  too  much  upon 
me,  and,  as  it  once  happened  to  an  epic  poet 
of  France,  by  raising  the  reputation  of  the 
attempt,  obstruct  the  reception  of  the  work. 
I  imagine  what  the  world  will  expect  from  a 
scheme,  prosecuted  under  your  Lordship's 


4  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

influence;  and  I  know  that  expectation,  when 
her  wings  are  once  expanded,  easily  reaches 
heights  which  performance  never  will  attain ; 
and  when  she  has  mounted  the  summit  of 
perfection,  derides  her  follower,  who  dies  in 
the  pursuit. 

Not  therefore  to  raise  expectation,  but  to 
repress  it,  I  here  lay  before  your  Lordship  the 
Plan  of  my  undertaking,  that  more  may  not 
be  demanded  than  I  intend ;  and  that,  before 
it  is  too  far  advanced  to  be  thrown  into  a  new 
method,  I  may  be  advertised  of  its  defects  or 
superfluities.  Such  informations  I  may  justly 
hope,  from  the  emulation  with  which  those, 
who  desire  the  praise  of  elegance  or  discern- 
ment, must  contend  in  the  promotion  of  a 
design  that  you,  my  Lord,  have  not  thought 
unworthy  to  share  your  attention  with  treaties 
and  with  wars. 

In  the  first  attempt  to  methodize  my  ideas 
I  found  a  difficulty,  which  extended  itself  to 
the  whole  work.  It  was  not  easy  to  determine 
by  what  rule  of  distinction  the  words  of  this 
Dictionary  were  to  be  chosen.  The  chief  in- 
tent of  it  is  to  preserve  the  purity,  and  ascer- 
tain the  meaning,  of  our  English  idiom;  and 
this  seems  to  require  nothing  more  than  that 
our  language  be  considered,  so  far  as  it  is  our 
own ;  that  the  words  and  phrases  used  in  the 


THE  DICTIONARY  5 

general  intercourse  of  life,  or  found  in  the 
works  of  those  whom  we  commonly  style 
polite  writers,  be  selected,  without  including 
the  terms  of  particular  professions ;  since,  with 
the  arts  to  which  they  relate,  they  are  gener- 
ally derived  from  other  nations,  and  are  very 
often  the  same  in  all  the  languages  of  this 
part  of  the  world.  This  is,  perhaps,  the  exact 
and  pure  idea  of  a  grammatical  dictionary ; 
but  in  lexicography,  as  in  other  arts,  naked 
science  is  too  delicate  for  the  purposes  of  life. 
The  value  of  a  work  must  be  estimated  by  its 
use ;  it  is  not  enough  that  a  dictionary  delights 
the  critic,  unless,  at  the  same  time  it  instructs 
the  learner ;  as  it  is  to  little  purpose  that  an 
engine  amuses  the  philosopher  by  the  subtilty 
of  its  mechanism,  if  it  requires  so  much  know- 
ledge in  its  application  as  to  be  of  no  advan- 
tage to  the  common  workman. 

The  title  which  I  prefix  to  my  work  has 
long  conveyed  a  very  miscellaneous  idea,  and 
they  that  take  a  dictionary  into  their  hands 
have  been  accustomed  to  expect  from  it  a 
solution  of  almost  every  difficulty.  If  foreign 
words  therefore  were  rejected,  it  could  be  little 
regarded,  except  by  critics,  or  those  who  aspire 
to  criticism ;  and  however  it  might  enlighten 
those  that  write,  would  be  all  darkness  to 
them  that  only  read.  The  unlearned  much 


6  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

oftener  consult  their  dictionaries  for  the  mean- 
ing of  words,  than  for  their  structures  or 
formations;  and  the  words  that  most  want 
explanation,  are  generally  terms  of  art ;  which, 
therefore,  experience  has  taught  my  predeces- 
sors to  spread  with  a  kind  of  pompous  luxuri- 
ance over  their  productions. 

When  I  survey  the  Plan  which  I  have  laid 
before  you,  I  cannot,  my  Lord,  but  confess, 
that  [  am  frighted  at  its  extent,  and,  like  the 
soldiers  of  Caesar,  look  on  Britain  as  a  new 
world,  which  it  is  almost  madness  to  invade. 
But  I  hope,  that  though  I  should  not  com- 
plete the  conquest,  I  shall  at  least  discover  the 
coast,  civilize  part  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
make  it  easy  for  some  other  adventurer  to 
proceed  farther,  to  reduce  them  wholly  to 
subjection,  and  settle  them  under  laws. 

We  are  taught  by  the  great  Roman  orator, 
that  every  man  should  propose  to  himself  the 
highest  degree  of  excellence,  but  that  he  may 
stop  with  honour  at  the  second  or  third : 
though  therefore  my  performance  should  fall 
below  the  excellence  of  other  dictionaries,  I 
may  obtain,  at  least,  the  praise  of  having  en- 
deavoured well ;  nor  shall  I  think  it  any  re- 
proach to  my  diligence,  that  I  have  retired 
without  a  triumph,  from  a  contest  with 


THE  DICTIONARY  7 

united  academies,  and  long  successions  of 
learned  compilers.  I  cannot  hope,  in  the 
warmest  moments,  to  preserve  so  much 
caution  through  so  long  a  work,  as  not  often 
to  sink  into  negligence,  or  to  obtain  so  much 
knowledge  of  all  its  parts  as  not  frequently  to 
fail  by  ignorance.  I  expect  that  sometimes 
the  desire  of  accuracy  will  urge  me  to  super- 
fluities, and  sometimes  the  fear  of  prolixity 
betray  me  to  omissions :  that  in  the  extent 
of  such  variety,  I  shall  be  often  bewildered ; 
and  in  the  mazes  of  such  intricacy,  be  fre- 
quently entangled;  that  in  one  part  refine- 
ment will  be  subtilized  beyond  exactness,  and 
evidence  dilated  in  another  beyond  perspicuity. 
Yet  I  do  not  despair  of  approbation  from 
those  who,  knowing  the  uncertainty  of  con- 
jecture, the  scantiness  of  knowledge,  the  falli- 
bility of  memory,  and  the  unsteadiness  of 
attention,  can  compare  the  causes  of  error 
with  the  means  of  avoiding  it,  and  the  extent 
of  art  with  the  capacity  of  man  ;  and  whatever 
be  the  event  of  my  endeavours,  I  shall  not 
easily  regret  an  attempt  which  has  procured 
me  the  honour  of  appearing  thus  publicly, 

My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  obedient 
and  most  humble  servant, 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 


8  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

To  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield 

(1755)- 

MY  LORD, 

1  HAVE  been  lately  informed,  by  the  proprie- 
tors of  The  World)  that  two  papers,  in  which 
my  Dictionary  is  recommended  to  the  public, 
were  written  by  your  Lordship.  To  be  so 
distinguished,  is  an  honour  which,  being  very 
little  accustomed  to  favours  from  the  great,  I 
know  not  well  how  to  receive,  or  in  what 
terms  to  acknowledge. 

When,  upon  some  slight  encouragement, 
I  first  visited  your  Lordship,  I  was  over- 
powered, like  the  rest  of  mankind,  by  the  en- 
chantment of  your  address,  and  could  not 
forbear  to  wish,  that  I  might  boast  myself  le 
vainqueur  du  vainqueur  de  la  terre;  that  I 
might  obtain  that  regard  for  which  I  saw  the 
world  contending.  But  I  found  my  attend- 
ance so  little  encouraged,  that  neither  pride 
nor  modesty  would  suffer  me  to  continue  it. 
When  I  had  once  addressed  your  Lordship  in 
public,  I  had  exhausted  all  the  art  of  pleasing 
which  a  retired  and  uncourtly  scholar  can 
possess.  I  had  done  all  that  I  could ;  and  no 
man  is  well  pleased  to  have  his  all  neglected, 
be  it  ever  so  little. 

Seven  years,  my  Lord,  have  now  passed 
since  I  waited  in  your  outward  room,  or  was 


THE  DICTIONARY  9 

repulsed  from  your  door ;  during  which  time 
I  have  been  pushing  on  my  work  through 
difficulties  of  which  it  is  useless  to  complain, 
and  have  brought  it  at  last  to  the  verge  of 
publication,  without  one  act  of  assistance,  one 
word  of  encouragement,  or  one  smile  of 
favour.  Such  treatment  I  did  not  expect,  for 
I  never  had  a  patron  before. 

The  Shepherd  in  Virgil  grew  acquainted 
with  Love,  and  found  him  a  native  of  the 
rocks. 

Is  not  a  patron,  my  Lord,  one  who  looks 
with  unconcern  on  a  man  struggling  for  life 
in  the  water,  and,  when  he  has  reached  ground, 
encumbers  him  with  help  ?  The  notice  which 
you  have  been  pleased  to  take  of  my  labours, 
had  it  been  early,  had  been  kind :  but  it  has 
been  delayed  till  I  am  indifferent,  and  cannot 
enjoy  it;  till  I  am  solitary,  and  cannot  impart 
it;  till  I  am  known,  and  do  not  want  it.  I 
hope  it  is  no  very  cynical  asperity  not  to  con- 
fess obligations  where  no  benefit  has  been  re- 
ceived; or  to  be  unwilling  that  the  public 
should  consider  me  as  owing  that  to  a  patron, 
which  Providence  has  enabled  me  to  do  for 
myself. 

Having  carried  on  my  work  thus  far  with 
so  little  obligation  to  any  favourer  of  learning, 
I  shall  not  be  disappointed,  though  I  should 


ro  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

conclude  it,  if  less  be  possible,  with  less ;  for 
I  have  been  long  wakened  from  that  dream  of 
hope,  in  which  I  once  boasted  myself  with  so 
much  exultation, 

My  Lord,  your  Lordship's  most  humble, 
And  most  obedient  servant, 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY 

IT  is  the  fate  of  those  who  toil  at  the  lower 
employments  of  life,  to  be  rather  driven  by 
the  fear  of  evil,  than  attracted  by  the  prospect 
of  good ;  to  be  exposed  to  censure,  without 
hope  of  praise ;  to  be  disgraced  by  miscarriage, 
or  punished  for  neglect,  where  success  would 
have  been  without  applause,  and  diligence 
without  reward. 

Among  these  unhappy  mortals  is  the  writer 
of  dictionaries;  whom  mankind  have  con- 
sidered, not  as  the  pupil  but  the  slave  of 
science,  the  pioneer  of  literature,  doomed  only 
to  remove  rubbish  and  clear  obstructions  from 
the  paths  through  which  Learning  and  Genius 
press  forward  to  conquest  and  glory,  without 
bestowing  a  smile  on  the  humble  drudge  that 
facilitates  their  progress.  Every  other  author 
may  aspire  to  praise  ;  the  lexicographer  can 
only  hope  to  escape  reproach,  and  even  this 


THE  DICTIONARY  11 

negative  recompense  has  been  yet  granted  to 
very  few. 

I  have,  notwithstanding  this  discourage- 
ment, attempted  a  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language,  which,  while  it  was  employed  in 
the  cultivation  of  every  species  of  literature, 
has  itself  been  hitherto  neglected ;  suffered  to 
spread  under  the  direction  of  chance,  into  wild 
exuberance ;  resigned  to  the  tyranny  of  time 
and  fashion ;  and  exposed  to  the  corruptions 
of  ignorance  and  caprices  of  innovation. 

When  I  took  the  first  survey  of  my  under- 
taking, I  found  our  speech  copious  without 
order,  and  energetic  without  rule ;  wherever 
I  turned  my  view,  there  was  perplexity  to  be 
disentangled  and  confusion  to  be  regulated ; 
choice  was  to  be  made  out  of  boundless  variety, 
without  any  established  principle  of  selection; 
adulterations  were  to  be  detected,  without  a 
settled  test  of  purity  ;  and  modes  of  expression 
to  be  rejected  or  received,  without  the  suffrages 
of  any  writers  of  classical  reputation  or  ac- 
knowledged authority.  .  .  . 

When  first  I  engaged  in  this  work,  I  re- 
solved to  leave  neither  words  nor  things 
unexamined,  and  pleased  myself  with  a  pro- 
spect of  the  hours  which  I  should  revel  away 
in  the  feasts  of  literature,  the  obscure  recesses 
of  northern  learning  which  I  should  enter 


12  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

and  ransack,  the  treasures  with  which  I  ex- 
pected every  search  into  those  neglected 
mines  to  reward  my  labour,  and  the  triumph 
with  which  I  should  display  my  acquisitions 
to  mankind.  When  I  had  thus  inquired  into 
the  original  of  words,  I  resolved  to  show 
likewise  my  attention  to  things;  to  pierce 
deep  into  every  science,  to  inquire  the  nature 
of  every  substance  of  which  I  inserted  the 
name,  to  limit  every  idea  by  a  definition 
strictly  logical,  and  exhibit  every  production 
of  art  or  nature  in  an  accurate  description, 
that  my  book  might  be  in  place  of  all  other 
dictionaries,  whether  appellative  or  technical. 
But  these  were  the  dreams  of  a  poet  doomed 
at  last  to  wake  a  lexicographer.  I  soon  found 
that  it  is  too  late  to  look  for  instruments, 
when  the  work  calls  for  execution,  and  that 
whatever  abilities  I  had  brought  to  my  task, 
with  those  I  must  finally  perform  it.  To 
deliberate  whenever  I  doubted,  to  inquire 
whenever  I  was  ignorant,  would  have  pro- 
tracted the  undertaking  without  end,  and, 
perhaps,  without  much  improvement ;  for  I 
did  not  find  by  my  first  experiments,  that 
what  I  had  not  of  my  own  was  easily  to  be 
obtained;  I  saw  that  one  inquiry  only  gave 
occasion  to  another,  that  book  referred  to 
book,  that  to  search  was  not  always  to  find, 


THE  DICTIONARY  13 

and  to  find  was  not  always  to  be  informed; 
and  that  thus  to  pursue  perfection,  was,  like 
the  first  inhabitants  of  Arcadia,  to  chase  the 
sun,  which,  when  they  had  reached  the  hill 
where  he  seemed  to  rest,  was  still  beheld  at  the 
same  distance  from  them.  .  .  . 

Of  the  event  of  this  work,  for  which,  having 
laboured  it  with  so  much  application,  I  cannot 
but  have  some  degree  of  parental  fondness, 
it  is  natural  to  form  conjectures.  Those  who 
have  been  persuaded  to  think  well  of  my 
design,  will  require  that  it  should  fix  our  lan- 
guage, and  put  a  stop  to  those  alterations 
which  time  and  chance  have  hitherto  been 
suffered  to  make  in  it  without  opposition. 
With  this  consequence  I  will  confess  that  I 
flattered  myself  for  awhile;  but  now  begin 
to  fear  that  I  have  indulged  expectation  which 
neither  reason  nor  experience  can  justify. 
When  we  see  men  grow  old  and  die  at  a 
certain  time  one  after  another,  from  century 
to  century,  we  laugh  at  the  elixir  that  promises 
to  prolong  life  to  a  thousand  years ;  and  with 
equal  justice  may  the  lexicographer  be  de- 
rided, who,  being  able  to  produce  no  example 
of  a  nation  that  has  preserved  their  words  and 
phrases  from  mutability,  shall  imagine  that  his 
dictionary  can  embalm  his  language,  and  secure 
it  from  corruption  and  decay,  that  it  is  in  his 


i4  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

power  to  change  sublunary  nature,  and  clear  the 
world  at  once  from  folly,  vanity,  and  affectation. 

With  this  hope,  however,  academies  have 
been  instituted,  to  guard  the  avenues  of  their 
languages,  to  retain  fugitives,  and  repulse  in- 
truders ;  but  their  vigilance  and  activity  have 
hitherto  been  vain;  sounds  are  too  volatile 
and  subtile  for  legal  restraints;  to  enchain 
syllables  and  to  lash  the  wind,  are  equally  the 
undertakings  of  pride,  unwilling  to  measure 
its  desires  by  its  strength.  .  .  . 

If  an  academy  should  be  established  for 
the  cultivation  of  our  style ;  which  I,  who  can 
never  wish  to  see  dependence  multiplied, 
hope  the  spirit  of  English  liberty  will  hinder 
or  destroy ;  let  them,  instead  of  compiling 
grammars  and  dictionaries,  endeavour,  with 
all  their  influence,  to  stop  the  license  of  trans- 
lators, whose  idleness  and  ignorance,  if  it  be 
suffered  to  proceed,  will  reduce  us  to  babble 
the  dialect  of  France. 

If  the  changes  that  we  fear  be  thus  irre- 
sistible, what  remains  but  to  acquiesce  with 
silence,  as  in  the  other  insurmountable  dis- 
tresses of  humanity  ?  It  remains  that  we  retard 
what  we  cannot  repel,  that  we  palliate  what 
we  cannot  cure.  Life  may  be  lengthened  by 
care,  though  death  cannot  be  ultimately  de- 
feated: tongues,  like  governments,  have  a 


THE  DICTIONARY  15 

natural  tendency  to  degeneration;  we  have 
long  preserved  our  constitution,  let  us  make 
some  struggles  for  our  language. 

In  hope  of  giving  longevity  to  that  which 
its  own  nature  forbids  to  be  immortal,  I  have 
devoted  this  book,  the  labour  of  years,  to  the 
honour  of  my  country,  that  we  may  no  longer 
yield  the  palm  of  philology,  without  a  contest, 
to  the  nations  of  the  continent.  The  chief 
glory  of  every  people  arises  from  its  authors  : 
whether  I  shall  add  any  thing  by  my  own 
writings  to  the  reputation  of  English  litera- 
ture, must  be  left  to  time :  much  of  my  life 
has  been  lost  under  the  pressures  of  disease ; 
much  has  been  trifled  away;  and  much  has 
always  been  spent  in  provision  for  the  day 
that  was  passing  over  me;  but  I  shall  not 
think  my  employment  useless  or  ignoble,  if 
by  my  assistance  foreign  nations  and  distant 
ages  gain  access  to  the  propagators  of  know- 
ledge, and  understand  the  teachers  of  truth ; 
if  my  labours  afford  light  to  the  repositories 
of  science,  and  add  celebrity  to  Bacon,  to 
Hooker,  to  Milton,  and  to  Boyle. 

When  I  am  animated  by  this  wish,  I  look 
with  pleasure  on  my  book,  however  defective, 
and  deliver  it  to  the  world  with  the  spirit  of  a 
man  that  has  endeavoured  well.  That  it  will 
immediately  become  popular,  I  have  not  pro- 


1 6  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

mised  to  myself:  a  few  wild  blunders,  and 
risible  absurdities,  from  which  no  work  of  such 
multiplicity  was  ever  free,  may  for  a  time  fur- 
nish folly  with  laughter,  and  harden  ignorance 
into  contempt ;  but  useful  diligence  will  at  last 
prevail,  and  there  never  can  be  wanting  some 
who  distinguish  desert ;  who  will  consider  that 
no  dictionary  of  a  living  tongue  ever  can  be 
perfect,  since,  while  it  is  hastening  to  publica- 
tion, some  words  are  budding,  and  some  falling 
away ;  that  a  whole  life  cannot  be  spent  upon 
syntax  and  etymology,  and  that  even  a  whole 
life  would  not  be  sufficient;  that  he,  whose 
design  includes  whatever  language  can  express, 
must  often  speak  of  what  he  does  not  under- 
stand ;  that  a  writer  will  sometimes  be  hurried 
by  eagerness  to  the  end,  and  sometimes  faint 
with  weariness  under  a  task,  which  Scaliger 
compares  to  the  labours  of  the  anvil  and  the 
mine ;  that  what  is  obvious  is  not  always 
known,  and  what  is  known  is  not  always 
present ;  that  sudden  fits  of  inadvertency  will 
surprise  vigilance,  slight  avocations  will  seduce 
attention,  and  casual  eclipses  of  the  mind 
will  darken  learning;  and  that  the  writer  shall 
often  in  vain  trace  his  memory  at  the  moment 
of  need,  for  that  which  yesterday  he  knew  with 
intuitive  readiness,  and  which  will  come 
uncalled  into  his  thoughts  to-morrow. 


THE  DICTIONARY  17 

In  this  work,  when  it  shall  be  found  that 
much  is  omitted,  let  it  not  be  forgotten  that 
much  likewise  is  performed ;  and  though  no 
book  was  ever  spared  out  of  tenderness  to  the 
author,  and  the  world  is  little  solicitous  to 
know  whence  proceed  the  faults  of  that  which 
it  condemns;  yet  it  may  gratify  curiosity  to 
inform  it,  that  the  English  Dictionary  was 
written  with  little  assistance  of  the  learned, 
and  without  any  patronage  of  the  great ;  not 
in  the  soft  obscurities  of  retirement,  or  under 
the  shelter  of  academic  bowers,  but  amidst 
inconvenience  and  distraction,  in  sickness  and 
in  sorrow.  It  may  repress  the  triumph  of 
malignant  criticism  to  observe,  that  if  our 
language  is  not  here  fully  displayed,  I  have 
only  failed  in  an  attempt  which  no  human 
powers  have  hitherto  completed.  If  the  lexi- 
cons of  ancient  tongues,  now  immutably  fixed, 
and  comprised  in  a  few  volumes,  be  yet,  after 
the  toil  of  successive  ages,  inadequate  and 
delusive ;  if  the  aggregated  knowledge  and 
co-operating  diligence  of  the  Italian  academi- 
cians did  not  secure  them  from  the  censure 
of  Beni ;  if  the  embodied  critics  of  France, 
when  fifty  years  had  been  spent  upon  their 
work,  were  obliged  to  change  its  economy, 
and  give  their  second  edition  another  form,  I 
may  surely  be  contented  without  the  praise  of 


1 8  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

perfection,  which  if  I  could  obtain,  in  this 
gloom  of  solitude,  what  would  it  avail  me  ?  I 
have  protracted  my  work  till  most  of  those 
whom  I  wished  to  please  have  sunk  into  the 
grave,  and  success  and  miscarriage  are  empty 
sounds:  I  therefore  dismiss  it  with  frigid 
tranquillity,  having  little  to  fear  or  hope  from 
censure  or  from  praise. 


LIVES  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS 

"  To  have  great  excellences  and  great  faults, 
magnae  virtutes,  nee  minora  vitia,  is  the 
poesy,"  says  our  author,  "  of  the  best  natures." 
This  poesy  may  be  properly  applied  to  the 
style  of  Browne ;  it  is  vigorous,  but  rugged  ; 
it  is  learned,  but  pedantic  ;  it  is  deep,  but 
obscure;  it  strikes,  but  does  not  please;  it 
commands,  but  does  not  allure:  his  tropes 
are  harsh,  and  his  combinations  uncouth.  He 
fell  into  an  age  in  which  our  language  began 
to  lose  the  stability  which  it  had  obtained  in 
the  time  of  Elizabeth ;  and  was  considered  by 
every  writer  as  a  subject  on  which  he  might 
try  his  plastic  skill,  by  moulding  it  according 
to  his  own  fancy.  Milton,  in  consequence  of 
this  encroaching  licence,  began  to  introduce 
the  Latin  idiom:  and  Browne,  though  he  gave 
less  disturbance  to  our  structures  in  phrase- 
ology, yet  poured  in  a  multitude  of  exotic 
words;  many,  indeed,  useful  and  significant, 
which,  if  rejected,  must  be  supplied  by  cir- 
cumlocution, such  as  commensality  for  the 
state  of  many  living  at  the  same  table ;  but 
many  superfluous,  as  a  paralogical  for  an  un- 
reasonable doubt ;  and  some  so  obscure,  that 
19 


20  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

they  conceal  his  meaning  rather  than  explain  it, 
as  artbritical  analogies^  for  parts  that  serve 
some  animals  in  the  place  of  joints. 

His  style  is,  indeed,  a  tissue  of  many  lan- 
guages; a  mixture  of  heterogeneous  words, 
brought  together  from  distant  regions,  with 
terms  originally  appropriated  to  one  art,  and 
drawn  by  violence  into  the  service  of  another. 
He  must,  however,  be  confessed  to  have  aug- 
mented our  philosophical  diction  :  and  in  de- 
fence of  his  uncommon  words  and  expressions, 
we  must  consider,  that  he  had  uncommon 
sentiments,  and  was  not  content  to  express  in 
many  words  that  idea  for  which  any  language 
could  supply  a  single  term. 

But  his  innovations  are  sometimes  pleasing, 
and  his  temerities  happy  :  he  has  many  verba 
ardentia^  forcible  expressions,  which  he  would 
never  have  found  but  by  venturing  to  the  ut- 
most verge  of  propriety;  and  flights  which 
would  never  have  been  reached,  but  by  one 
who  had  very  little  fear  of  the  shame  of  falling. 


If  to  have  all  that  riches  can  purchase  is  to 
be  rich  ;  if  to  do  all  that  can  be  done  in  a  long 
time  is  to  live  long  ;  he  is  equally  a  benefactor 
to  mankind,  who  teaches  them  to  protract  the 
duration,  or  shorten  the  business,  of  life. 


THE  RAMBLER 

THE  OUTSET 

PERHAPS  few  authors  have  presented  them- 
selves before  the  public,  without  wishing  that 
such  ceremonial  modes  of  entrance  had  been 
anciently  established,  as  might  have  freed 
them  from  those  dangers  which  the  desire  of 
pleasing  is  certain  to  produce,  and  precluded 
the  vain  expedients  of  softening  censure  by 
apologies,  or  rousing  attention  by  abruptness. 

The  epic  writers  have  found  the  proemial 
part  of  the  poem  such  an  addition  to  their 
undertaking,  that  they  have  almost  unanim- 
ously adopted  the  first  lines  of  Homer,  and 
the  reader  needs  only  be  informed  of  the 
subject,  to  know  in  what  manner  the  poem 
will  begin. 

But  this  solemn  repetition  is  hitherto  the 
peculiar  distinction  of  heroic  poetry;  it  has 
never  been  legally  extended  to  the  lower 
orders  of  literature,  but  it  seems  to  be  con- 
sidered as  an  hereditary  privilege,  to  be  enjoyed 
only  by  those  who  claim  it  from  their  alliance 
to  the  genius  of  Homer. 

21 


22  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

The  rules  which  the  injudicious  use  of  this 
prerogative  suggested  to  Horace,  may  indeed 
be  applied  to  the  direction  of  candidates  for 
inferior  fame ;  it  may  be  proper  for  all  to  re- 
member, that  they  ought  not  to  raise  expecta- 
tion which  it  is  not  in  their  power  to  satisfy, 
and  that  it  is  more  pleasing  to  see  smoke 
brightening  into  flame,  than  flame  sinking 
into  smoke. 

This  precept  has  been  long  received,  both 
from  the  regard  to  the  authority  of  Horace, 
and  its  conformity  to  the  general  opinion  of 
the  world ;  yet  there  have  been  always  some, 
that  thought  it  no  deviation  from  modesty  to 
recommend  their  own  labours,  and  imagined 
themselves  entitled  by  indisputable  merit  to 
an  exception  from  general  restraints,  and  to 
elevations  not  allowed  in  common  life.  They, 
perhaps,  believed,  that  when,  like  Thucydides, 
they  bequeathed  to  mankind  xrr/ixa  Is  aV,  an 
estate  for  ever,  it  was  an  additional  favour  to 
inform  them  of  its  value. 

It  may,  indeed,  be  no  less  dangerous  to 
claim,  on  certain  occasions,  too  little  than  too 
much.  There  is  something  captivating  in 
spirit  and  intrepidity,  to  which  we  often  yield, 
as  to  a  resistless  power  ;  nor  can  he  reasonably 
expect  the  confidence  of  others,  who  too 
apparently  distrusts  himself. 


THE  RAMBLER  23 

Plutarch,  in  his  enumeration  of  the  various 
occasions  on  which  a  man  may  without  just 
offence  proclaim  his  own  excellences,  has  omit- 
ted the  case  of  an  author  entering  the  world ; 
unless  it  may  be  comprehended,  under  his 
general  position,  that  a  man  may  lawfully 
praise  himself  for  those  qualities  which  cannot 
be  known  but  from  his  own  mouth  ;  as  when 
he  is  among  strangers,  and  can  have  no  oppor- 
tunity of  an  actual  exertion  of  his  powers. 
That  the  case  of  an  author  is  parallel  will 
scarcely  be  granted,  because  he  necessarily 
discovers  the  degree  of  his  merit  to  his  judges, 
when  he  appears  at  his  trial.  But  it  should  be 
remembered,  that  unless  his  judges  are  in- 
clined to  favour  him,  they  will  hardly  be  per- 
suaded to  hear  the  cause. 

In  love,  the  state  which  fills  the  heart  with 
a  degree  of  solicitude  next  that  of  an  author, 
it  has  been  held  a  maxim,  that  success  is  most 
easily  obtained  by  indirect  and  unperceived 
approaches ;  he  who  too  soon  professes  him- 
self a  lover,  raises  obstacles  to  his  own  wishes, 
and  those  whom  disappointments  have  taught 
experience,  endeavour  to  conceal  their  passion 
till  they  believe  their  mistress  wishes  for  the 
discovery.  The  same  method,  if  it  were 
practicable  to  writers,  would  save  many  com- 
plaints of  the  severity  of  the  age,  and  the 


24  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

caprices  of  criticism.  If  a  man  could  glide 
imperceptibly  into  the  favour  of  the  public, 
and  only  proclaim  his  pretensions  to  literary 
honours  when  he  is  sure  of  not  being  re- 
jected, he  might  commence  author  with  better 
hopes,  as  his  failings  might  escape  contempt, 
though  he  shall  never  attain  much  regard. 

But  since  the  world  supposes  every  man 
that  writes,  ambitious  of  applause,  as  some 
ladies  have  taught  themselves  to  believe  that 
every  man  intends  love,  who  expresses  civility, 
the  miscarriage  of  any  endeavour  in  learning 
raises  an  unbounded  contempt,  indulged  by 
most  minds  without  scruple,  as  an  honest 
triumph  over  unjust  claims,  and  exorbitant 
expectations.  The  artifices  of  those  who  put 
themselves  in  this  hazardous  state  have  there- 
fore been  multiplied  in  proportion  to  their 
fear  as  well  as  their  ambition ;  and  are  to  be 
looked  upon  with  more  indulgence,  as  they 
are  incited  at  once  by  the  two  great  movers  of 
the  human  mind,  the  desire  of  good  and  the 
fear  of  evil.  For  who  can  wonder  that,  allured 
on  one  side,  and  frightened  on  the  other,  some 
should  endeavour  to  gain  favour  by  bribing 
the  judge  with  an  appearance  of  respect  which 
they  do  not  feel,  to  excite  compassion  by  con- 
fessing weakness  of  which  they  are  not  con- 
vinced ;  and  others  to  attract  regard  by  a  show 


THE  RAMBLER  25 

of  openness  and  magnanimity,  by  a  daring 
profession  of  their  own  deserts,  and  a  public 
challenge  of  honours  and  rewards  ? 

The  ostentatious  and  haughty  display  of 
themselves  has  been  the  usual  refuge  of  diur- 
nal writers ;  in  vindication  of  whose  practice 
it  may  be  said,  that  what  it  wants  in  prudence 
is  supplied  by  sincerity,  and  who  at  least  may 
plead,  that  if  their  boasts  deceive  any  into  the 
perusal  of  their  performances,  they  defraud 
them  of  but  little  time. 

Quid  enim?  Concurritur — horae 
Momenta  cita  mors  venit,  aut  victoria  laeta. 

The  battle  join,  and  in  a  moment's  flight, 
Death,  or  a  joyful  conquest,  ends  the  fight. 

FRANCIS. 

The  question  concerning  the  merit  of  the  day 
is  soon  decided,  and  we  are  not  condemned  to 
toil  through  half  a  folio,  to  be  convinced  that 
the  writer  has  broke  his  promise. 

It  is  one  among  many  reasons  for  which  I 
purpose  to  endeavour  the  entertainment  of  my 
countrymen  by  a  short  essay  on  Tuesday  and 
Saturday,  that  I  hope  not  much  to  tire  those 
whom  1  shall  not  happen  to  please ;  and  if  I 
am  not  commended  for  the  beauty  of  my 
works,  to  be  at  least  pardoned  for  their  brevity. 
But  whether  my  expectations  are  most  fixed 
on  pardon  or  praise,  I  think  it  not  necessary 


26  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

to  discover;  for  having  accurately  weighed 
the  reasons  for  arrogance  and  submission,  I 
find  them  so  nearly  equiponderant,  that  my 
impatience  to  try  the  event  of  my  first  per- 
formance will  not  suffer  me  to  attend  any 
longer  the  trepidations  of  the  balance. 

There  are,  indeed,  many  conveniences  al- 
most peculiar  to  this  method  of  publication, 
which  may  naturally  flatter  the  author,  whether 
he  be  confident  or  timorous.  The  man  to 
whom  the  extent  of  his  knowledge,  or  the 
sprightliness  of  his  imagination,  has,  in  his 
own  opinion,  already  secured  the  praises  of 
the  world,  willingly  takes  that  way  of  display- 
ing his  abilities  which  will  soonest  give  him 
an  opportunity  of  hearing  the  voice  of  fame  ; 
it  heightens  his  alacrity  to  think  in  how  many 
places  he  shall  hear  what  he  is  now  writing, 
read  with  ecstasies  to-morrow.  He  will  often 
please  himself  with  reflecting,  that  the  author 
of  a  large  treatise  must  proceed  with  anxiety, 
lest,  before  the  completion  of  his  work,  the 
attention  of  the  public  may  have  changed  its 
object ;  but  that  he  who  is  confined  to  no 
single  topic  may  follow  the  national  taste 
through  all  its  variations,  and  catch  the  aura 
popularis,  the  gale  of  favour,  from  what  point 
soever  it  shall  blow. 

Nor  is  the  prospect  less  likely  to  ease  the 


THE  RAMBLER  27 

doubts  of  the  cautious,  and  the  terrors  of  the 
fearful,  for  to  such  the  shortness  of  every 
single  paper  is  a  powerful  encouragement. 
He  that  questions  his  abilities  to  arrange  the 
dissimilar  parts  of  an  extensive  plan,  or  fears 
to  be  lost  in  a  complicated  system,  may  yet 
hope  to  adjust  a  few  pages  without  perplexity ; 
and  if,  when  he  turns  over  the  repositories  of 
his  memory,  he  finds  his  collection  too  small 
for  a  volume,  he  may  yet  have  enough  to 
furnish  out  an  essay.  He  that  would  fear  to 
lay  out  too  much  time  upon  an  experiment  of 
which  he  knows  not  the  event,  persuades  him- 
self that  a  few  days  will  show  him  what  he  is 
to  expect  from  his  learning  and  his  genius.  If 
he  thinks  his  own  judgment  not  sufficiently 
enlightened,  he  may,  by  attending  to  the  re- 
marks which  every  paper  will  produce,  rectify 
his  opinions.  If  he  should  with  too  little  pre- 
meditation encumber  himself  by  an  unwieldy 
subject,  he  can  quit  it  without  confessing  his 
ignorance,  and  pass  to  other  topics  less  dan- 
gerous, or  more  tractable.  And  if  he  finds, 
with  all  his  industry,  and  all  his  artifices,  that 
he  cannot  deserve  regard,  or  cannot  attain  it, 
he  may  let  the  design  fall  at  once,  and,  with- 
out injury  to  others  or  himself,  retire  to 
amusements  of  greater  pleasure,  or  to  studies 
of  better  prospect. 


28  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

THAT  the  mind  of  man  is  never  satisfied 
with  the  objects  immediately  before  it,  but  is 
always  breaking  away  from  the  present  mo- 
ment, and  losing  itself  in  schemes  of  future 
felicity ;  and  that  we  forget  the  proper  use  of 
the  time  now  in  our  power,  to  provide  for 
the  enjoyment  of  that  which,  perhaps,  may 
never  be  granted  us,  has  been  frequently  re- 
marked ;  and  as  this  practice  is  a  commodious 
subject  of  raillery  to  the  gay,  and  of  declama- 
tion to  the  serious,  it  has  been  ridiculed  with 
all  the  pleasantry  of  wit,  and  exaggerated  with 
all  the  amplifications  of  rhetoric.  Every  in- 
stance, by  which  its  absurdity  might  appear 
most  flagrant,  has  been  studiously  collected ; 
it  has  been  marked  with  every  epithet  of  con- 
tempt, and  all  the  tropes  and  figures  have 
been  called  forth  against  it. 

Censure  is  willingly  indulged,  because  it 
always  implies  some  superiority ;  men  please 
themselves  with  imagining  that  they  have 
made  a  deeper  search,  or  wider  survey,  than 
others,  and  detected  faults  and  follies,  which 
escape  vulgar  observation.  And  the  pleasure 
of  wantoning  in  common  topics  is  so  tempt- 
ing to  a  writer,  that  he  cannot  easily  resign 
it;  a  train  of  sentiments  generally  received 
enables  him  to  shine  without  labour,  and  to 
conquer  without  a  contest.  It  is  so  easy  to 


THE  RAMBLER  29 

laugh  at  the  folly  of  him  who  lives  only  in 
idea,  refuses  immediate  ease  for  distant  pleas- 
ures, and,  instead  of  enjoying  the  blessings 
of  life,  lets  life  glide  away  in  preparations  to 
enjoy  them ;  it  affords  such  opportunities  of 
triumphant  exultation,  to  exemplify  the  un- 
certainty of  the  human  state,  to  rouse  mortals 
from  their  dream,  and  inform  them  of  the 
silent  celerity  of  time,  that  we  may  believe 
authors  willing  rather  to  transmit  than  ex- 
amine so  advantageous  a  principle,  and  more 
inclined  to  pursue  a  track  so  smooth  and  so 
flowery,  than  attentively  to  consider  whether 
it  leads  to  truth. 

This  quality  of  looking  forward  into  futur- 
ity seems  the  unavoidable  condition  of  a 
being,  whose  motions  are  gradual,  and  whose 
life  is  progressive :  as  his  powers  are  limited, 
he  must  use  means  for  the  attainment  of  his 
ends,  and  intend  first  what  he  performs  last ; 
as,  by  continual  advances  from  his  first  stage 
of  existence,  he  is  perpetually  varying  the 
horizon  of  his  prospects,  he  must  always  dis- 
cover new  motives  of  action,  new  excitements 
of  fear,  and  allurements  of  desire. 

The  end  therefore  which  at  present  calls 
forth  our  efforts  will  be  found,  when  it  is 
once  gained,  to  be  only  one  of  the  means  to 
some  remoter  end.  The  natural  flights  of  the 


30  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

human  mind  are  not  from  pleasure  to  pleasure, 
but  from  hope  to  hope. 

He  that  directs  his  steps  to  a  certain  point, 
must  frequently  turn  his  eyes  to  that  place 
which  he  strives  to  reach ;  he  that  undergoes 
the  fatigue  of  labour,  must  solace  his  weari- 
ness with  the  contemplation  of  its  reward.  In 
agriculture,  one  of  the  most  simple  and  neces- 
sary employments,  no  man  turns  up  the 
ground  but  because  he  thinks  of  the  harvest, 
that  harvest  which  blights  may  intercept, 
which  inundations  may  sweep  away,  or  which 
death  or  calamity  may  hinder  him  from 
reaping. 

Yet  as  few  maxims  are  widely  received  or 
long  retained  but  for  some  conformity  with 
truth  and  nature,  it  must  be  confessed,  that 
this  caution  against  keeping  our  view  too  in- 
tent upon  remote  advantages  is  not  without 
its  propriety  or  usefulness,  though  it  may 
have  been  recited  with  too  much  levity,  or 
enforced  with  too  little  distinction ;  for,  not 
to  speak  of  that  vehemence  of  desire  which 
presses  through  right  and  wrong  to  its  grati- 
fication, or  that  anxious  inquietude  which  is 
justly  chargeable  with  distrust  of  Heaven, 
subjects  too  solemn  for  my  present  purpose ; 
it  frequently  happens  that  by  indulging  early 
the  raptures  of  success,  we  forget  the  measures 


THE  RAMBLER  31 

necessary  to  secure  it,  and  suffer  the  imagina- 
tion to  riot  in  the  fruition  of  some  possible 
good,  till  the  time  of  obtaining  it  has  slipped 
away. 

There  would,  however,  be  few  enterprises 
of  great  labour  or  hazard  undertaken,  if  we 
had  not  the  power  of  magnifying  the  advant- 
ages which  we  persuade  ourselves  to  expect 
from  them.  When  the  knight  of  La  Mancha 
gravely  recounts  to  his  companion  the  ad- 
ventures by  which  he  is  to  signalize  himself 
in  such  a  manner,  that  he  shall  be  summoned 
to  the  support  of  empires,  solicited  to  accept 
the  heiress  of  the  crown  which  he  has  pre- 
served, have  honours  and  riches  to  scatter 
about  him,  and  an  island  to  bestow  on  his 
worthy  squire,  very  few  readers,  amidst  their 
mirth  or  pity,  can  deny  that  they  have  ad- 
mitted visions  of  the  same  kind ;  though  they 
have  not,  perhaps,  expected  events  equally 
strange,  or  by  means  equally  inadequate. 
When  we  pity  him,  we  reflect  on  our  own 
disappointments;  and  when  we  laugh,  our 
hearts  inform  us  that  he  is  not  more  ridi- 
culous than  ourselves,  except  that  he  tells 
what  we  have  only  thought. 

The  understanding  of  a  man  naturally  san- 
guine may,  indeed,  be  easily  vitiated  by  the 
luxurious  indulgence  of  hope,  however  neces- 


32  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

sary  to  the  production  of  every  thing  great  or 
excellent,  as  some  plants  are  destroyed  by  too 
open  exposure  to  that  sun  which  gives  life 
and  beauty  to  the  vegetable  world. 

Perhaps  no  class  of  the  human  species  re- 
quire more  to  be  cautioned  against  this  anti- 
cipation of  happiness,  than  those  that  aspire 
to  the  name  of  authors.  A  man  of  lively 
fancy  no  sooner  finds  a  hint  moving  in  his 
mind,  than  he  makes  momentaneous  excur- 
sions to  the  press,  and  to  the  world,  and, 
with  a  little  encouragement  from  flattery, 
pushes  forward  into  future  ages,  and  prog- 
nosticates the  honours  to  be  paid  him,  when 
envy  is  extinct,  and  faction  forgotten,  and 
those,  whom  partiality  now  suffers  to  obscure 
him,  shall  have  given  way  to  the  triflers  of 
as  short  duration  as  themselves. 

Those  who  have  proceeded  so  far  as  to 
appeal  to  the  tribunal  of  succeeding  times, 
are  not  likely  to  be  cured  of  their  infatua- 
tion ;  but  all  endeavours  ought  to  be  used 
for  the  prevention  of  a  disease,  for  which, 
when  it  has  attained  its  height,  perhaps  no 
remedy  will  be  found  in  the  gardens  of  philo- 
sophy, however  she  may  boast  her  physic  of 
the  mind,  her  cathartics  of  vice,  or  lenitives 
of  passion. 

I  shall,  therefore,  while  I  am  yet  but  lightly 


THE  RAMBLER  33 

touched  with  the  symptoms  of  the  writer's 
malady,  endeavour  to  fortify  myself  against 
the  infection,  not  without  some  weak  hope 
that  my  preservatives  may  extend  their  virtue 
to  others,  whose  employment  exposes  them 
to  the  same  danger. 

Laudis  amore  tumes?  Stint  certa  piacula,  quae  te 
Ter  pure  lecto  poterunt  recreare  libello. 

Is  fame  your  passion?  Wisdom's  powerful  charm, 
If  thrice  read  over,  shall  its  force  disarm. 

FRANCIS. 

It  is  the  sage  advice  of  Epictetus,  that  a 
man  should  accustom  himself  often  to  think 
of  what  is  most  shocking  and  terrible,  that  by 
such  reflections  he  may  be  preserved  from  too 
ardent  wishes  for  seeming  good,  and  from  too 
much  dejection  in  real  evil. 

There  is  nothing  more  dreadful  to  an  author 
than  neglect ;  compared  with  which,  reproach, 
hatred,  and  opposition,  are  names  of  happi- 
ness ;  yet  this  worst,  this  meanest  fate,  every 
one  who  dares  to  write  has  reason  to  fear. 

/  nunc,  et  versus  tecum  meditare  canoros. 

Go  now,  and  meditate  thy  tuneful  lays. 

ELPHINSTON. 

It  may  not  be  unfit  for  him  who  makes  a 
new  entrance  into  the  lettered  world,  so  far 
P 


34  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

to  suspect  his  own  powers,  as  to  believe  that 
he  possibly  may  deserve  neglect ;  that  nature 
may  not  have  qualified  him  much  to  enlarge 
or  embellish  knowledge,  nor  sent  him  forth 
entitled  by  indisputable  superiority  to  regulate 
the  conduct  of  the  rest  of  mankind:  that, 
though  the  world  must  be  granted  to  be  yet 
in  ignorance,  he  is  not  destined  to  dispel  the 
cloud,  nor  to  shine  out  as  one  of  the  lumin- 
aries of  life.  For  this  suspicion,  every  cata- 
logue of  a  library  will  furnish  sufficient  reason; 
as  he  will  find  it  crowded  with  names  of  men, 
who,  though  now  forgotten,  were  once  no 
less  enterprising  or  confident  than  himself, 
equally  pleased  with  their  own  productions, 
equally  caressed  by  their  patrons,  and  flattered 
by  their  friends. 

But,  though  it  should  happen  that  an  author 
is  capable  of  excelling,  yet  his  merit  may  pass 
without  notice,  huddled  in  the  variety  of 
things,  and  thrown  into  the  general  miscellany 
of  life.  He  that  endeavours  after  fame  by 
writing,  solicits  the  regard  of  a  multitude 
fluctuating  in  pleasures,  or  immersed  in  busi- 
ness, without  time  for  intellectual  amuse- 
ments ;  he  appeals  to  judges,  prepossessed  by 
passions,  or  corrupted  by  prejudices,  which 
preclude  their  approbation  of  any  new  per- 
formance. Some  are  too  indolent  to  read  any 


THE  RAMBLER  35 

thing,  till  its  reputation  is  established ;  others 
too  envious  to  promote  that  fame  which  gives 
them  pain  by  its  increase.  What  is  new  is 
opposed,  because  most  are  unwilling  to  be 
taught ;  and  what  is  known  is  rejected,  be- 
cause it  is  not  sufficiently  considered,  that 
men  more  frequently  require  to  be  reminded 
than  informed.  The  learned  are  afraid  to  de- 
clare their  opinion  early,  lest  they  should 
put  their  reputation  in  hazard;  the  ignorant 
always  imagine  themselves  giving  some  proof 
of  delicacy,  when  they  refuse  to  be  pleased : 
and  he  that  finds  his  way  to  reputation  through 
all  these  obstructions,  must  acknowledge  that 
he  is  indebted  to  other  causes  besides  his 
industry,  his  learning,  or  his  wit. 


CRITICISM  .  .  .  was  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Labour  and  of  Truth :  she  was,  at  her  birth, 
committed  to  the  care  of  Justice,  and  brought 
up  by  her  in  the  palace  of  Wisdom.  Being 
soon  distinguished  by  the  celestials,  for  her 
uncommon  qualities,  she  was  appointed  the 
governess  of  Fancy,  and  empowered  to  beat 
time  to  the  chorus  of  the  Muses,  when  they 
sung  before  the  throne  of  Jupiter. 

When  the  Muses  condescended  to  visit  this 
lower  world,  they  came  accompanied  by  Critic- 


36  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

ism,  to  whom,  upon  her  descent  from  her 
native  regions,  Justice  gave  a  sceptre,  to  be 
carried  aloft  in  her  right  hand,  one  end  of 
which  was  tinctured  with  ambrosia,  and  in- 
wreathed  with  a  golden  foliage  of  amaranths 
and  bays;  the  other  end  was  encircled  with 
cypress  and  poppies,  and  dipped  in  the  waters 
of  oblivion.  In  her  left  hand  she  bore  an  un- 
extinguishable  torch,  manufactured  by  Labour, 
and  lighted  by  Truth,  of  which  it  was  the 
particular  quality  immediately  to  show  every 
thing  in  its  true  form,  however  it  might  be 
disguised  to  common  eyes.  Whatever  Art 
could  complicate,  or  Folly  could  confound, 
was,  upon  the  first  gleam  of  the  torch  of  Truth, 
exhibited  in  its  distinct  parts  and  original 
simplicity;  it  darted  through  the  labyrinths 
of  sophistry,  and  showed  at  once  all  the  ab- 
surdities to  which  they  served  for  refuge ;  it 
pierced  through  the  robes  which  rhetoric  often 
sold  to  falsehood,  and  detected  the  dispropor- 
tion of  parts  which  artificial  veils  had  been 
contrived  to  cover. 

Thus  furnished  for  the  execution  of  her 
office,  Criticism  came  down  to  survey  the  per- 
formances of  those  who  professed  themselves 
the  votaries  of  the  Muses.  Whatever  was 
brought  before  her,  she  beheld  by  the  steady 
light  of  the  torch  of  Truth,  and  when  her 


THE  RAMBLER  37 

examination  had  convinced  her  that  the  laws 
of  just  writing  had  been  observed,  she  touched 
it  with  the  amaranthine  end  of  the  sceptre, 
and  consigned  it  over  to  immortality. 

But  it  more  frequently  happened,  that  in 
the  works  which  required  her  inspection,  there 
was  some  imposture  attempted;  that  false 
colours  were  laboriously  laid ;  that  some  secret 
inequality  was  found  between  the  words  and 
sentiments,  or  some  dissimilitude  of  the  ideas 
and  the  original  objects;  that  incongruities 
were  linked  together,  or  that  some  parts  were 
of  no  use  but  to  enlarge  the  appearance  of  the 
whole,  without  contributing  to  its  beauty, 
solidity,  or  usefulness. 

Wherever  such  discoveries  were  made,  and 
they  were  made  whenever  these  faults  were 
committed,  Criticism  refused  the  touch  which 
conferred  the  sanction  of  immortality,  and, 
when  the  errors  were  frequent  and  gross,  re- 
versed the  sceptre,  and  let  drops  of  Lethe  dis- 
til from  the  poppies  and  cypress,  a  fatal  mildew, 
which  immediately  began  to  waste  the  work 
away,  till  it  was  at  last  totally  destroyed. 

There  were  some  compositions  brought  to 
the  test,  in  which,  when  the  strongest  light 
was  thrown  upon  them,  their  beauties  and 
faults  appeared  so  equally  mingled,  that  Critic- 
ism stood  with  her  sceptre  poised  in  her  hand, 


38  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

in  doubt  whether  to  shed  Lethe,  or  ambrosia, 
upon  them.  These  at  last  increased  to  so 
great  a  number,  that  she  was  weary  of  attend- 
ing such  doubtful  claims,  and,  for  fear  of  using 
improperly  the  sceptre  of  Justice,  referred  the 
cause  to  be  considered  by  Time. 

The  proceedings  of  Time,  though  very 
dilatory,  were,  some  few  caprices  excepted, 
conformable  to  justice ;  and  many  who  thought 
themselves  secure  by  a  short  forbearance,  have 
sunk  under  his  scythe,  as  they  were  posting 
down  with  their  volumes  in  triumph  to  futurity. 
It  was  observable  that  some  were  destroyed  by 
little  and  little,  and  others  crushed  for  ever  by 
a  single  blow. 

Criticism,  having  long  kept  her  eye  fixed 
steadily  upon  Time,  was  at  last  so  well  satisfied 
with  his  conduct,  that  she  withdrew  from  the 
earth  with  her  patroness  Astrea,  and  left  Pre- 
judice and  False  Taste  to  ravage  at  large  as 
the  associates  of  Fraud  and  Mischief;  con- 
tenting herself  thenceforth  to  shed  her  in- 
fluence from  afar  upon  some  select  minds, 
fitted  for  its  reception  by  learning  and  by 
virtue. 

Before  her  departure  she  broke  her  sceptre, 
of  which  the  shivers,  that  formed  the  ambrosial 
end,  were  caught  up  by  Flattery,  and  those 
that  had  been  infected  with  the  waters  of  Lethe 


THE  RAMBLER  39 

were,  with  equal  haste,  seized  by  Malevolence. 
The  followers  of  Flattery,  to  whom  she  dis- 
tributed her  part  of  the  sceptre,  neither  had 
nor  desired  light,  but  touched  indiscriminately 
whatever  Power  or  Interest  happened  to  ex- 
hibit. The  companions  of  Malevolence  were 
supplied  by  the  Furies  with  a  torch,  which 
had  this  quality  peculiar  to  infernal  lustre,  that 
its  light  fell  only  upon  faults. 

No  light,  but  rather  darkness  visible, 
Served  only  to  discover  sights  of  wo. 

With  these  fragments  of  authority,  the 
slaves  of  Flattery  and  Malevolence  marched 
out,  at  the  command  of  their  mistresses,  to 
confer  immortality,  or  condemn  to  oblivion. 
But  this  sceptre  had  now  lost  its  power ;  and 
Time  passes  his  sentence  at  leisure,  without 
any  regard  to  their  determinations. 


FROM  the  perpetual  necessity  of  consulting 
the  animal  faculties,  in  our  provision  for  the 
present  life,  arises  the  difficulty  of  withstand- 
ing their  impulses,  even  in  cases  where  they 
ought  to  be  of  no  weight ;  for  the  motions  of 
sense  are  instantaneous,  its  objects  strike  un- 
sought, we  are  accustomed  to  follow  its  direc- 
tions, and  therefore  often  submit  to  the  sen- 


40  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

tence  without  examining  the  authority  of  the 
judge. 

Thus  it  appears,  upon  a  philosophical  estim- 
ate, that,  supposing  the  mind,  at  any  certain 
time,  in  an  equipoise  between  the  pleasures 
of  this  life,  and  the  hopes  of  futurity,  present 
objects,  falling  more  frequently  into  the  scale, 
would  in  time  preponderate,  and  that  our 
regard  for  an  invisible  state  would  grow  every 
moment  weaker,  till  at  last  it  would  lose  all 
its  activity,  and  become  absolutely  without 
effect. 

To  prevent  this  dreadful  event,  the  balance 
is  put  into  our  own  hands,  and  we  have  power 
to  transfer  the  weight  to  either  side.  The 
motives  to  a  life  of  holiness  are  infinite,  not 
less  than  the  favour  or  anger  of  Omnipotence, 
not  less  than  eternity  of  happiness  or  misery. 
But  these  can  only  influence  our  conduct  as 
they  gain  our  attention,  which  the  business 
or  diversions  of  the  world  are  always  calling 
off  by  contrary  attractions. 

The  great  art  therefore  of  piety,  and  the 
end  for  which  all  the  rites  of  religion  seem  to 
be  instituted,  is  the  perpetual  renovation  of 
the  motives  to  virtue,  by  a  voluntary  employ- 
ment of  our  mind  in  the  contemplation  of  its 
excellence,  its  importance,  and  its  necessity, 
which,  in  proportion  as  they  are  more  fre- 


THE  RAMBLER  41 

quently  and  more  willingly  revolved,  gain  a 
more  forcible  and  permanent  influence,  till  in 
time  they  become  the  reigning  ideas,  the  stand- 
ing principles  of  action,  and  the  test  by  which 
every  thing  proposed  to  the  judgment  is  re- 
jected or  approved. 

To  facilitate  this  change  of  our  affections, 
it  is  necessary  that  we  weaken  the  temptations 
of  the  world,  by  retiring  at  certain  seasons 
from  it ;  for  its  influence,  arising  only  from 
its  presence,  is  much  lessened  when  it  becomes 
the  object  of  solitary  meditation.  A  constant 
residence  amidst  noise  and  pleasure  inevitably 
obliterates  the  impressions  of  piety,  and  a  fre- 
quent abstraction  of  ourselves  into  a  state, 
where  this  life,  like  the  next,  operates  only 
upon  the  reason,  will  reinstate  religion  in  its 
just  authority,  even  without  those  irradiations 
from  above,  the  hope  of  which  I  have  no  in- 
tention to  withdraw  from  the  sincere  and  the 
diligent. 

This  is  that  conquest  of  the  world  and  of 
ourselves,  which  has  been  always  considered 
as  the  perfection  of  human  nature ;  and  this 
is  only  to  be  obtained  by  fervent  prayer, 
steady  resolutions,  and  frequent  retirement 
from  folly  and  vanity,  from  the  cares  of 
avarice,  and  the  joys  of  intemperance,  from 
the  lulling  sounds  of  deceitful  flattery,  and 


42  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

the   tempting    sight   of  prosperous    wicked- 
ness. 

IN  futurity  events  and  chances  are  yet  float- 
ing at  large,  without  apparent  connexion  with 
their  causes,  and  we  therefore  easily  indulge 
the  liberty  of  gratifying  ourselves  with  a  pleas- 
ing choice.  To  pick  and  cull  among  possible 
advantages  is,  as  the  civil  law  terms  it,  in 
vacuum  venire,  to  take  what  belongs  to  nobody; 
but  it  has  this  hazard  in  it,  that  we  shall  be 
unwilling  to  quit  what  we  have  seized,  though 
an  owner  should  be  found.  It  is  easy  to  think 
on  that  which  may  be  gained,  till  at  last  we 
resolve  to  gain  it,  and  to  image  the  happiness 
of  particular  conditions,  till  we  can  be  easy  in 
no  other.  We  ought,  at  least,  to  let  our  desires 
fix  upon  nothing  in  another's  power,  for  the 
sake  of  our  quiet,  or  in  another's  possession, 
for  the  sake  of  our  innocence.  When  a  man 
finds  himself  led,  though  by  a  train  of  honest 
sentiments,  to  wish  for  that  to  which  he  has 
no  right,  he  should  start  back  as  from  a  pitfall 
covered  with  flowers.  He  that  fancies  he 
should  benefit  the  public  more  in  a  great 
station  than  the  man  that  fills  it,  will  in  time 
imagine  it  an  act  of  virtue  to  supplant  him  ; 
and  as  opposition  readily  kindles  into  hatred, 
his  eagerness  to  do  that  good,  to  which  he  is 


THE  RAMBLER  43 

not  called,  will  betray  him  to  crimes,  which  in 
his  original  scheme  were  never  proposed. 

He,  therefore,  that  would  govern  his  actions 
by  the  laws  of  virtue,  must  regulate  his 
thoughts  by  those  of  reason ;  he  must  keep 
guilt  from  the  recesses  of  his  heart,  and  re- 
member that  the  pleasures  of  fancy,  and  the 
emotions  of  desire,  are  more  dangerous  as 
they  are  more  hidden,  since  they  escape  the 
awe  of  observation,  and  operate  equally  in 
every  situation,  without  the  concurrence  of 
external  opportunities. 


IT  is  justly  remarked  by  Horace,  that  how- 
soever every  man  may  complain  occasionally 
of  the  hardships  of  his  condition,  he  is  seldom 
willing  to  change  it  for  any  other  on  the  same 
level :  for  whether  it  be  that  he,  who  follows 
an  employment,  made  choice  of  it  at  first  on 
account  of  its  suitableness  to  his  inclination ; 
or  that  when  accident,  or  the  determination  of 
others,  has  placed  him  in  a  particular  station, 
he,  by  endeavouring  to  reconcile  himself  to 
it,  gets  the  custom  of  viewing  it  only  on  the 
fairest  side ;  or  whether  every  man  thinks 
that  class  to  which  he  belongs  the  most  illus- 
trious, merely  because  he  has  honoured  it 
with  his  name ;  it  is  certain  that,  whatever  be 


44  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

the  reason,  most  men  have  a  very  strong  and 
active  prejudice  in  favour  of  their  own  voca- 
tion, always  working  upon  their  minds,  and 
influencing  their  behaviour. 

This  partiality  is  sufficiently  visible  in  every 
rank  of  the  human  species :  but  it  exerts  it- 
self more  frequently  and  with  greater  force 
among  those  who  have  never  learned  to  con- 
ceal their  sentiments  for  reasons  of  policy,  or 
to  model  their  expressions  by  the  laws  of 
politeness  ;  and  therefore  the  chief  contests  of 
wit  among  artificers  and  handicraftsmen  arise 
from  a  mutual  endeavour  to  exalt  one  trade 
by  depreciating  another. 

From  the  same  principle  are  derived  many 
consolations  to  alleviate  the  inconveniences  to 
which  every  calling  is  peculiarly  exposed.  A 
blacksmith  was  lately  pleasing  himself  at  his 
anvil,  with  observing,  that  though  his  trade 
was  hot  and  sooty,  laborious  and  unhealthy, 
yet  he  had  the  honour  of  living  by  his  ham- 
mer, he  got  his  bread  like  a  man,  and  if  his 
son  should  rise  in  the  world,  and  keep  his 
coach,  nobody  could  reproach  him  that  his 
father  was  a  tailor. 

A  man,  truly  zealous  for  his  fraternity,  is 
never  so  irresistibly  flattered,  as  when  some 
rival  calling  is  mentioned  with  contempt. 
Upon  this  principle,  a  linen-draper  boasted 


THE  RAMBLER  45 

that  he  had  got  a  new  customer,  whom  he 
could  safely  trust,  for  he  could  have  no  doubt 
of  his  honesty,  since  it  was  known,  from  un- 
questionable authority,  that  he  was  now  filing 
a  bill  in  chancery  to  delay  payment  for  the 
clothes  which  he  had  worn  the  last  seven 
years  ;  and  he  himself  had  heard  him  declare, 
in  a  public  coffee-house,  that  he  looked  upon 
the  whole  generation  of  woollen-drapers  to  be 
such  despicable  wretches,  that  no  gentleman 
ought  to  pay  them. 

It  has  been  observed  that  physicians  and 
lawyers  are  no  friends  to  religion ;  and  many 
conjectures  have  been  formed  to  discover  the 
reason  of  such  a  combination  between  men 
who  agree  in  nothing  else,  and  who  seem  less 
to  be  affected,  in  their  own  provinces,  by  re- 
ligious opinions,  than  any  other  part  of  the 
community.  The  truth  is,  very  few  of  them 
have  thought  about  religion ;  but  they  have 
all  seen  a  parson :  seen  him  in  a  habit  differ- 
ent from  their  own,  and  therefore  declared  war 
against  him.  A  young  student  from  the  inns 
of  court,  who  has  often  attacked  the  curate  of 
his  father's  parish  with  such  arguments  as 
his  acquaintances  could  furnish,  and  returned 
to  town  without  success,  is  now  gone  down 
with  a  resolution  to  destroy  him ;  for  he  has 
learned  at  last  how  to  manage  a  prig,  and  if 


46  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

he  pretends  to  hold  him  again  to  syllogism, 
he  has  a  catch  in  reserve,  which  neither  logic 
nor  metaphysics  can  resist. 

I  laugh  to  think  how  your  unshaken  Cato 
Will  look  aghast,  when  unforeseen  destruction 
Pours  in  upon  him  thus. 

The  malignity  of  soldiers  and  sailors  against 
each  other  has  been  often  experienced  at  the 
cost  of  their  country  ;  and,  perhaps,  no  orders 
of  men  have  an  enmity  of  more  acrimony, 
or  longer  continuance.  When,  upon  our  late 
successes  at  sea,  some  new  regulations  were 
concerted  for  establishing  the  rank  of  the  naval 
commanders,  a  captain  of  foot  very  acutely  re- 
marked, that  nothing  was  more  absurd  than 
to  give  any  honorary  rewards  to  seamen; 
"  for  honour,"  says  he,  "  ought  only  to  be 
worn  by  bravery,  and  all  the  world  knows  that 
in  a  sea-fight  there  is  no  danger,  and  therefore 
no  evidence  of  courage." 

But  although  this  general  desire  of  ag- 
grandizing themselves,  by  raising  their  pro- 
fession, betrays  men  to  a  thousand  ridiculous 
and  mischievous  acts  of  supplantation  and  de- 
traction, yet  as  almost  all  passions  have  their 
good  as  well  as  bad  effects,  it  likewise  excites 
ingenuity,  and  sometimes  raises  an  honest 
and  useful  emulation  of  diligence.  It  may  be 


THE  RAMBLER  47 

observed  in  general,  that  no  trade  had  ever 
reached  the  excellence  to  which  it  is  now  im- 
proved, had  its  professors  looked  upon  it  with 
the  eyes  of  indifferent  spectators  ;  the  advances, 
from  the  first  rude  essays,  must  have  been 
made  by  men  who  valued  themselves  for  per- 
formances, for  which  scarce  any  other  would 
be  persuaded  to  esteem  them. 

It  is  pleasing  to  contemplate  a  manufacture 
rising  gradually  from  its  first  mean  state  by 
the  successive  labours  of  innumerable  minds; 
to  consider  the  first  hollow  trunk  of  an  oak, 
in  which,  perhaps,  the  shepherd  could  scarce 
venture  to  cross  a  brook  swelled  with  a  shower, 
enlarged  at  last  into  a  ship  of  war,  attacking 
fortresses,  terrifying  nations,  setting  storms 
and  billows  at  defiance,  and  visiting  the  re- 
motest parts  of  the  globe.  And  it  might  con- 
tribute to  dispose  us  to  a  kinder  regard  for 
the  labours  of  one  another,  if  we  were  to  con- 
sider from  what  unpromising  beginnings  the 
most  useful  productions  of  art  have  probably 
arisen.  Who,  when  he  saw  the  first  sand  or 
ashes,  by  a  casual  intenseness  of  heat,  melted 
into  a  metalline  form,  rugged  with  excres- 
cences, and  clouded  with  impurities,  would 
have  imagined,  that  in  this  shapeless  lump 
lay  concealed  so  many  conveniences  of  life,  as 
would  in  time  constitute  a  great  part  of  the 


48  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

happiness  of  the  world  ?  Yet  by  some  such 
fortuitous  liquefaction  was  mankind  taught  to 
procure  a  body  at  once  in  a  high  degree  solid 
and  transparent,  which  might  admit  the  light 
of  the  sun,  and  exclude  the  violence  of  the 
wind :  which  might  extend  the  sight  of  the 
philosopher  to  new  ranges  of  existence,  and 
charm  him  at  one  time  with  the  unbounded 
extent  of  the  material  creation,  and  at  another 
with  the  endless  subordination  of  animal  life; 
and,  what  is  yet  of  more  importance,  might 
supply  the  decays  of  nature,  and  succour  old 
age  with  subsidiary  sight.  Thus  was  the  first 
artificer  in  glass  employed,  though  without 
his  own  knowledge  or  expectation.  He  was 
facilitating  and  prolonging  the  enjoyment  of 
light,  enlarging  the  avenues  of  science,  and 
conferring  the  highest  and  most  lasting  pleas- 
ures; he  was  enabling  the  student  to  con- 
template nature,  and  the  beauty  to  behold  her- 
self. 

This  passion  for  the  honour  of  a  profession, 
like  that  for  the  grandeur  of  our  own  country, 
is  to  be  regulated,  not  extinguished.  Every 
man,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  station, 
ought  to  warm  his  heart  and  animate  his  en- 
deavours with  the  hopes  of  being  useful  to 
the  world,  by  advancing  the  art  which  it  is 
his  lot  to  exercise,  and  for  that  end  he  must 


THE  RAMBLER  49 

necessarily  consider  the  whole  extent  of  its 
application,  and  the  whole  weight  of  its  im- 
portance. But  let  him  not  too  readily  imagine 
that  another  is  ill  employed,  because,  for  want 
of  fuller  knowledge  of  his  business,  he  is  not 
able  to  comprehend  its  dignity.  Every  man 
ought  to  endeavour  at  eminence,  not  by  pull- 
ing others  down,  but  by  raising  himself,  and 
enjoy  the  pleasure  of  his  own  superiority, 
whether  imaginary  or  real,  without  interrupt- 
ing others  in  the  same  felicity.  The  philoso- 
pher may  very  justly  be  delighted  with  the 
extent  of  his  views,  and  the  artificer  with  the 
readiness  of  his  hands  ;  but  let  the  one  remem- 
ber, that,  without  mechanical  performances,  re- 
fined speculation  is  an  empty  dream ;  and  the 
other,  that,  without  theoretical  reasoning,  dex- 
terity is  little  more  than  a  brute  instinct. 


AMONG  the  many  inconsistencies  which  folly 
produces,  or  infirmity  suffers,  in  the  human 
mind,  there  has  often  been  observed  a  mani- 
fest and  striking  contrariety  between  the  life 
of  an  author  and  his  writings ;  and  Milton,  in 
a  letter  to  a  learned  stranger,  by  whom  he  had 
been  visited,  with  great  reason  congratulates 
himself  upon  the  consciousness  of  being  found 
equal  to  his  own  character,  and  having  pre- 


50  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

served,  in  a  private  and  familiar  interview,  that 
reputation  which  his  works  had  procured  him. 

Those  whom  the  appearance  of  virtue,  or 
the  evidence  of  genius,  has  tempted  to  a 
nearer  knowledge  of  the  writer  in  whose  per- 
formances these  may  be  found,  have  indeed 
had  frequent  reason  to  repent  their  curiosity: 
the  bubble  that  sparkled  before  them  has  be- 
come common  water  at  the  touch ;  the  phan- 
tom of  perfection  has  vanished  when  they 
wished  to  press  it  to  their  bosom.  They  have 
lost  the  pleasure  of  imagining  how  far  humanity 
may  be  exalted,  and,  perhaps,  felt  themselves 
less  inclined  to  toil  up  the  steeps  of  virtue, 
when  they  observe  those  who  seem  best  able 
to  point  the  way,  loitering  below,  as  either 
afraid  of  the  labour,  or  doubtful  of  the  reward. 

It  has  long  been  the  custom  of  the  oriental 
monarchs  to  hide  themselves  in  gardens  and 
palaces,  to  avoid  the  conversation  of  mankind, 
and  to  be  known  to  their  subjects  only  by 
their  edicts.  The  same  policy  is  no  less  neces- 
sary to  him  that  writes,  than  to  him  that 
governs ;  for  men  would  not  more  patiently 
submit  to  be  taught  than  commanded,  by  one 
known  to  have  the  same  follies  and  weaknesses 
with  themselves.  A  sudden  intruder  into  the 
closet  of  an  author  would  perhaps  feel  equal 
indignation  with  the  officer,  who  having  long 


THE  RAMBLER  51 

solicited  admission  into  the  presence  of  Sar- 
danapalus,  saw  him  not  consulting  upon  laws, 
inquiring  into  grievances,  or  modelling  armies, 
but  employed  in  feminine  amusements,  and 
directing  the  ladies  in  their  work. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  conceive,  however,  that 
for  many  reasons  a  man  writes  much  better 
than  he  lives.  For  without  entering  into 
refined  speculations,  it  may  be  shown  much 
easier  to  design  than  to  perform.  A  man  pro- 
poses his  schemes  of  life  in  a  state  of  abstrac- 
tion and  disengagement,  exempt  from  the  en- 
ticements of  hope,  the  solicitations  of  affection, 
the  importunities  of  appetite,  or  the  depressions 
of  fear,  and  is  in  the  same  state  with  him  that 
teaches  upon  land  the  art  of  navigation,  to 
whom  the  sea  is  always  smooth,  and  the  wind 
always  prosperous. 

The  mathematicians  are  well  acquainted 
with  the  difference  between  pure  science,  which 
has  to  do  only  with  ideas,  and  the  application 
of  its  laws  to  the  use  of  life,  in  which  they  are 
constrained  to  submit  to  the  imperfection  of 
matter  and  the  influence  of  accidents.  Thus, 
in  moral  discussions,  it  is  to  be  remembered, 
that  many  impediments  obstruct  our  practice, 
which  very  easily  give  way  to  theory.  The 
speculatist  is  only  in  danger  of  erroneous 
reasoning ;  but  the  man  involved  in  life  has 


52  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

his  own  passions  and  those  of  others  to  en- 
counter, and  is  embarrassed  with  a  thousand  in- 
conveniences which  confound  him  with  variety 
of  impulse,  and  either  perplex  or  obstruct  his 
way.  He  is  forced  to  act  without  deliberation, 
and  obliged  to  choose  before  he  can  examine; 
he  is  surprised  by  sudden  alterations  of  the 
state  of  things,  and  changes  his  measures  ac- 
cording to  superficial  appearances ;  he  is  led 
by  others,  either  because  he  is  indolent,  or 
because  he  is  timorous  ;  he  is  sometimes  afraid 
to  know  what  is  right,  and  sometimes  finds 
friends  or  enemies  diligent  to  deceive  him. 

We  are,  therefore,  not  to  wonder  that  most 
fail,  amidst  tumult,  and  snares,  and  danger,  in 
the  observance  of  those  precepts,  which  they 
lay  down  in  solitude,  safety,  and  tranquillity, 
with  a  mind  unbiased,  and  with  liberty  un- 
obstructed. It  is  the  condition  of  our  present 
state  to  see  more  than  we  can  attain;  the 
exactest  vigilance  and  caution  can  never  main- 
tain a  single  day  of  unmingled  innocence,  much 
less  can  the  utmost  efforts  of  incorporated 
mind  reach  the  summits  of  speculative  virtue. 

It  is,  however,  necessary  for  the  idea  of 
perfection  to  be  proposed,  that  we  may  have 
some  object  to  which  our  endeavours  are  to 
be  directed ;  and  he  that  is  the  most  deficient 
in  the  duties  of  life,  makes  some  atonement 


THE  RAMBLER  53 

for  his  faults,  if  he  warns  others  against  his 
own  failings,  and  hinders,  by  the  salubrity  of 
his  admonitions,  the  contagion  of  his  example. 


AMONG  the  numerous  stratagems,  by  which 
pride  endeavours  to  recommend  folly  to  re- 
gard, there  is  scarcely  one  that  meets  with 
less  success  than  affectation,  or  a  perpetual 
disguise  of  the  real  character,  by  fictitious 
appearances;  whether  it  be,  that  every  man 
hates  falsehood,  from  the  natural  congruity 
of  truths  to  his  faculties  of  reason,  or  that 
every  man  is  jealous  of  the  honour  of  his 
understanding,  and  thinks  his  discernment 
consequently  called  in  question,  whenever  any 
thing  is  exhibited  under  a  borrowed  form. 

This  aversion  to  all  kinds  of  disguise, 
whatever  be  its  cause,  is  universally  diffused, 
and  incessantly  in  action ;  nor  is  it  necessary, 
that  to  exasperate  detestation  or  excite  con- 
tempt, any  interest  should  be  invaded,  or  any 
competition  attempted ;  it  is  sufficient,  that 
there  is  an  intention  to  deceive,  an  intention 
which  every  heart  swells  to  oppose,  and  every 
tongue  is  busy  to  detect. 

This  reflection  was  awakened  in  my  mind 
by  a  very  common  practice  among  my  cor- 
respondents, of  writing  under  characters  which 


54  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

they  cannot  support,  which  are  of  no  use  to 
the  explanation  or  enforcement  of  that  which 
they  describe  or  recommend;  and  which,  there- 
fore, since  they  assume  them  only  for  the  sake 
of  displaying  their  abilities,  I  will  advise  them 
for  the  future  to  forbear,  as  laborious  without 
advantage. 

It  is  almost  a  general  ambition  of  those 
who  favour  me  with  their  advice  for  the  re- 
gulation of  my  conduct,  or  their  contribution 
for  the  assistance  of  my  understanding,  to 
affect  the  style  and  the  names  of  ladies.  And 
I  cannot  always  withhold  some  expression  of 
anger,  like  Sir  Hugh  in  the  comedy,  when  I 
happen  to  find  that  a  woman  has  a  beard.  I 
must  therefore  warn  the  gentle  Phyllis,  that 
she  send  me  no  more  letters  from  the  Horse 
Guards ;  and  require  of  Belinda,  that  she  be 
content  to  resign  her  pretensions  to  female 
elegance,  till  she  has  lived  three  weeks  with- 
out hearing  the  politics  of  Batson's  coffee- 
house. I  must  indulge  myself  in  the  liberty 
of  observation,  that  there  were  some  allusions 
in  Chloris's  production,  sufficient  to  show  that 
Bracton  and  Plowden  are  her  favourite  authors; 
and  that  Euphelia  has  not  been  long  enough 
at  home,  to  wear  out  all  the  traces  of  the 
phraseology  which  she  learned  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  Carthagena. 


THE  RAMBLER  55 

Among  all  my  female  friends,  there  was 
none  who  gave  me  more  trouble  to  decipher 
her  true  character  than  Penthesilea,  whose 
letter  lay  upon  my  desk  three  days  before  I 
could  fix  upon  the  real  writer.  There  was  a 
confusion  of  images,  and  medley  of  barbarity, 
which  held  me  long  in  suspense :  till  by  per- 
severance I  disentangled  the  perplexity,  and 
found  that  Penthesilea  is  the  son  of  a  wealthy 
stock-jobber,  who  spends  his  morning  under 
his  father's  eye  in  Change-alley,  dines  at  a 
tavern  in  Covent-garden,  passes  his  evening 
in  the  playhouse,  and  part  of  the  night  at  a 
gaming-table,  and  having  learned  the  dialects 
of  these  various  regions,  has  mingled  them 
all  in  a  studied  composition. 

When  Lee  was  once  told  by  a  critic,  that 
it  was  very  easy  to  write  like  a  madman ;  he 
answered,  that  it  was  difficult  to  write  like  a 
madman,  but  easy  enough  to  write  like  a 
fool ;  and  I  hope  to  be  excused  by  my  kind 
contributors,  if  in  imitation  of  this  great 
author,  I  presume  to  remind  them,  that  it  is 
much  easier  not  to  write  like  a  man,  than  to 
write  like  a  woman.  .  .  . 

The  hatred  which  dissimulation  always 
draws  upon  itself  is  so  great,  that  if  I  did 
not  know  how  much  cunning  differs  from 
wisdom,  I  should  wonder  that  any  men  have 


56  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

so  little  knowledge  of  their  own  interest,  as 
to  aspire  to  wear  a  mask  for  life ;  to  try  to 
impose  upon  the  world  a  character,  to  which 
they  feel  themselves  void  of  any  just  claim ; 
and  to  hazard  their  quiet,  their  fame,  and 
even  their  profit,  by  exposing  themselves  to 
the  danger  of  that  reproach,  malevolence, 
and  neglect,  which  such  a  discovery  as  they 
have  always  to  fear  will  certainly  bring  upon 
them. 

It  might  be  imagined  that  the  pleasure  of 
reputation  should  consist  in  the  satisfaction 
of  having  our  opinion  of  our  own  merit  con- 
firmed by  the  suffrage  of  the  public;  and 
that,  to  be  extolled  for  a  quality,  which  a  man 
knows  himself  to  want,  should  give  him  no 
other  happiness  than  to  be  mistaken  for  the 
owner  of  an  estate,  over  which  he  chances  to 
be  travelling.  But  he  who  subsists  upon 
affectation,  knows  nothing  of  this  delicacy; 
like  a  desperate  adventurer  in  commerce,  he 
takes  up  reputation  upon  trust,  mortgages 
possessions  which  he  never  had,  and  enjoys, 
to  the  fatal  hour  of  bankruptcy,  though  with 
a  thousand  terrors  and  anxieties,  the  unneces- 
sary splendour  of  borrowed  riches. 

Affectation  is  always  to  be  distinguished 
from  hypocrisy,  as  being  the  art  of  counter- 
feiting those  qualities  which  we  might,  with 


THE  RAMBLER  57 

innocence  and  safety,  be  known  to  want. 
Thus  the  man  who,  to  carry  on  any  fraud,  or 
to  conceal  any  crime,  pretends  to  rigours  of 
devotion,  and  exactness  of  life,  is  guilty  of 
hypocrisy;  and  his  guilt  is  greater,  as  the 
end,  for  which  he  puts  on  the  false  appear- 
ance, is  more  pernicious.  But  he  that,  with 
an  awkward  address,  and  unpleasing  counten- 
ance, boasts  of  the  conquests  made  by  him 
among  the  ladies,  and  counts  over  the  thous- 
ands which  he  might  have  possessed  if  he 
would  have  submitted  to  the  yoke  of  matri- 
mony, is  chargeable  only  with  affectation. 
Hypocrisy  is  the  necessary  burthen  of  villany, 
affectation  part  of  the  chosen  trappings  of 
folly;  the  one  completes  a  villain,  the  other 
only  finishes  a  fop.  Contempt  is  the  proper 
punishment  of  affectation,  and  detestation  the 
just  consequence  of  hypocrisy. 

With  the  hypocrite  it  is  not  at  present  my 
intention  to  expostulate,  though  even  he  might 
be  taught  the  excellency  of  virtue,  by  the  ne- 
cessity of  seeming  to  be  virtuous;  but  the 
man  of  affectation  may,  perhaps,  be  reclaimed, 
by  finding  how  little  he  is  likely  to  gain  by 
perpetual  constraint  and  incessant  vigilance, 
and  how  much  more  securely  he  might  make 
his  way  to  esteem,  by  cultivating  real  than 
displaying  counterfeit  qualities. 


58  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Every  thing  future  is  to  be  estimated,  by 
a  wise  man,  in  proportion  to  the  probability 
of  attaining  it,  and  its  value,  when  attained  ; 
and  neither  of  these  considerations  will  much 
contribute  to  the  encouragement  of  affecta- 
tion. For,  if  the  pinnacles  of  fame  be,  at  best, 
slippery,  how  unsteady  must  his  footing  be 
who  stands  upon  pinnacles  without  founda- 
tion !  If  praise  be  made,  by  the  inconstancy 
and  maliciousness  of  those  who  must  confer 
it,  a  blessing  which  no  man  can  promise  him- 
self from  the  most  conspicuous  merit  and 
vigorous  industry,  how  faint  must  be  the 
hope  of  gaining  it,  when  the  uncertainty  is 
multiplied  by  the  weakness  of  the  preten- 
sions !  He  that  pursues  fame  with  just  claims, 
trusts  his  happiness  to  the  winds :  but  he  that 
endeavours  after  it  by  false  merit,  has  to  fear, 
not  only  the  violence  of  the  storm,  but  the 
leaks  of  his  vessel.  Though  he  should  happen 
to  keep  above  water  for  a  time,  by  the  help 
of  a  soft  breeze,  and  a  calm  sea,  at  the  first 
gust  he  must  inevitably  founder,  with  this 
melancholy  reflection,  that,  if  he  would  have 
been  content  with  his  natural  station,  he  might 
have  escaped  his  calamity.  Affectation  may 
possibly  succeed  for  a  time,  and  a  man  may, 
by  great  attention,  persuade  others,  that  he 
really  has  the  qualities  of  which  he  presumes 


THE  RAMBLER  59 

to  boast;  but  the  hour  will  come  when  he 
should  exert  them,  and  then,  whatever  he  en- 
joyed in  praise,  he  must  suffer  in  reproach. 

Applause  and  admiration  are  by  no  means 
to  be  counted  among  the  necessaries  of  life, 
and  therefore  any  indirect  arts  to  obtain  them 
have  very  little  claim  to  pardon  or  compas- 
sion. There  is  scarcely  any  man  without  some 
valuable  or  improveable  qualities,  by  which 
he  might  always  secure  himself  from  con- 
tempt. And  perhaps  exemption  from  ignominy 
is  the  most  eligible  reputation,  as  freedom 
from  pain  is,  among  some  philosophers,  the 
definition  of  happiness. 

If  we  therefore  compare  the  value  of  the 
praise  obtained  by  fictitious  excellence,  even 
while  the  cheat  is  yet  undiscovered,  with  that 
kindness  which  every  man  may  suit  by  his 
virtue,  and  that  esteem  to  which  most  men 
may  rise  by  common  understanding  steadily 
and  honestly  applied,  we  shall  find  that  when 
from  the  adscititious  happiness  all  the  deduc- 
tions are  made  by  fear  and  casualty,  there 
will  remain  nothing  equiponderant  to  the  se- 
curity of  truth.  The  state  of  the  possessor 
of  humble  virtues,  to  the  affecter  of  great  ex- 
cellences, is  that  of  a  small  cottage  of  stone, 
to  the  palace  raised  with  ice  by  the  Empress 
of  Russia;  it  was  for  a  time  splendid  and 


60  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

luminous,  but  the  first  sunshine  melted  it  to 
nothing. 

THERE  are  perhaps  very  few  conditions  more 
to  be  pitied  than  that  of  an  active  and  elevated 
mind,  labouring  under  the  weight  of  a  distem- 
pered body.  The  time  of  such  a  man  is  always 
spent  in  forming  schemes,  which  a  change  of 
wind  hinders  him  from  executing,  his  powers 
fume  away  in  projects  and  in  hope,  and  the 
day  of  action  never  arrives.  He  lies  down  de- 
lighted with  the  thoughts  of  to-morrow, 
pleases  his  ambition  with  the  fame  he  shall 
acquire,  or  his  benevolence  with  the  good  he 
shall  confer.  But  in  the  night  the  skies  are 
overcast,  the  temper  of  the  air  is  changed,  he 
wakes  in  languor,  impatience  and  distraction, 
and  has  no  longer  any  wish  but  for  ease,  nor 
any  attention  but  to  misery.  It  may  be  said 
that  disease  generally  begins  that  equality 
which  death  completes ;  the  distinctions  which 
set  one  man  so  much  above  another  are  very 
little  perceived  in  the  gloom  of  a  sick  chamber, 
where  it  will  be  vain  to  expect  entertain- 
ment from  the  gay,  or  instruction  from  the 
wise ;  where  all  human  glory  is  obliterated, 
the  wit  is  clouded,  the  reasoner  perplexed,  and 
the  hero  subdued;  where  the  highest  and 
brightest  of  mortal  beings  finds  nothing  left 
him  but  the  consciousness  of  innocence. 


THE  RAMBLER  61 

LADY  BUSTLE  has,  indeed,  by  her  incessant 
application  to  fruits  and  flowers,  contracted 
her  cares  into  a  narrow  space,  and  set  herself 
free  from  many  perplexities  with  which  other 
minds  are  disturbed.  She  has  no  curiosity 
after  the  events  of  a  war,  or  the  fate  of  heroes 
in  distress;  she  can  hear,  without  the  least 
emotion,  the  ravage  of  a  fire,  or  devastations 
of  a  storm  ;  her  neighbours  grow  rich  or  poor, 
come  into  the  world  or  go  out  of  it,  without 
regard,  while  she  is  pressing  the  jelly-bag,  or 
airing  the  store-room ;  but  I  cannot  perceive 
that  she  is  more  free  from  disquiets  than  those 
whose  understandings  take  a  wider  range. 
Her  marigolds,  when  they  are  almost  cured, 
are  often  scattered  by  the  wind,  and  the  rain 
sometimes  falls  upon  fruit  when  it  ought  to  be 
gathered  dry.  While  her  artificial  wines  are 
fermenting,  her  whole  life  is  restlessness  and 
anxiety.  Her  sweetmeats  are  not  always 
bright,  and  the  maid  sometimes  forgets  the 
just  proportions  of  salt  and  pepper,  when 
venison  is  to  be  baked.  Her  conserves  mould, 
her  wines  sour,  and  pickles  mother;  and, 
like  all  the  rest  of  mankind,  she  is  every  day 
mortified  with  the  defeat  of  her  schemes,  and 
the  disappointment  of  her  hopes. 

I     HAVE    now    known    Suspirius    fifty- eight 


62  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

years  and  four  months,  and  have  never  yet 
passed  an  hour  with  him  in  which  he  has  not 
made  some  attack  upon  my  quiet.  When  we 
were  first  acquainted,  his  great  topic  was  the 
misery  of  youth  without  riches;  and  when- 
ever we  walked  out  together  he  solaced  me 
with  a  long  enumeration  of  pleasures,  which, 
as  they  were  beyond  the  reach  of  my  fortune, 
were  without  the  verge  of  my  desires,  and 
which  I  should  never  have  considered  as  the 
objects  of  a  wish,  had  not  his  unseasonable 
representations  placed  them  in  my  sight. 

Another  of  his  topics  is  the  neglect  of  merit, 
with  which  he  never  fails  to  amuse  every  man 
whom  he  sees  not  eminently  fortunate.  If  he 
meets  with  a  young  officer,  he  always  informs 
him  of  gentlemen  whose  personal  courage  is 
unquestioned,  and  whose  military  skill  qualifies 
them  to  command  armies,  that  have,  notwith- 
standing all  their  merit,  grown  old  with  subal- 
tern commissions.  For  a  genius  in  the  church, 
he  is  always  provided  with  a  curacy  for  life. 
The  lawyer  he  informs  of  many  men  of  great 
parts  and  deep  study,  who  have  never  had 
an  opportunity  to  speak  in  the  courts:  and 
meeting  Serenus  the  physician,  "  Ah,  doctor," 
says  he,  "  what,  a-foot  still,  when  so  many 
blockheads  are  rattling  in  their  chariots?  I 
told  you  seven  years  ago  that  you  would  never 


THE  RAMBLER  63 

meet  with  encouragement,  and  I  hope  you  will 
now  take  more  notice,  when  I  tell  you  that 
your  Greek,  and  your  diligence,  and  your 
honesty,  will  never  enable  you  to  live  like 
yonder  apothecary,  who  prescribes  to  his  own 
shop,  and  laughs  at  the  physician." 

Suspirius  has,  in  his  time,  intercepted  fifteen 
authors  in  their  way  to  the  stage,  persuaded 
nine  and  thirty  merchants  to  retire  from  a 
prosperous  trade  for  fear  of  bankruptcy,  broke 
offa  hundred  and  thirteen  matches  by  prognos- 
tications of  unhappiness,  and  enabled  the 
small-pox  to  kill  nineteen  ladies,  by  perpetual 
alarms  of  the  loss  of  beauty. 


EVERY  season  has  its  particular  power  of  strik- 
ing the  mind.  The  nakedness  and  asperity 
of  the  wintry  world  always  fill  the  beholder 
with  pensive  and  profound  astonishment;  as 
the  variety  of  the  scene  is  lessened,  its  grandeur 
is  increased;  and  the  mind  is  swelled  at  once 
by  the  mingled  ideas  of  the  present  and  the 
past,  of  the  beauties  which  have  vanished 
from  the  eyes,  and  the  waste  and  desolation 
that  are  now  before  them. 

It  is  observed  by  Milton,  that  he  who 
neglects  to  visit  the  country  in  spring,  and 
rejects  the  pleasures  that  are  then  in  their  first 


64  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

bloom  and  fragrance,  is  guilty  of  sullenness 
against  nature.  If  we  allot  different  duties  to 
different  seasons,  he  may  be  charged  with 
equal  disobedience  to  the  voice  of  nature, 
who  looks  on  the  bleak  hills  and  leafless  woods, 
without  seriousness  and  awe.  Spring  is  the 
season  of  gayety,  and  winter  of  terror;  in 
spring  the  heart  of  tranquillity  dances  to  the 
melody  of  the  groves,  and  the  eye  of  benevo- 
lence sparkles  at  the  sight  of  happiness  and 
plenty.  In  the  winter,  compassion  melts  at 
universal  calamity,  and  the  tear  of  softness 
starts  at  the  wailings  of  hunger,  and  the  cries 
of  the  creation  in  distress. 


NONE  of  the  desires  dictated  by  vanity  is 
more  general,  or  less  blameable,  than  that  of 
being  distinguished  for  the  arts  of  conversa- 
tion. Other  accomplishments  may  be  possessed 
without  opportunity  of  exerting  them,  or 
wanted  without  danger  that  the  defect  can 
often  be  remarked;  but  as  no  man  can  live, 
otherwise  than  in  a  hermitage,  without  hourly 
pleasure  or  vexation,  from  the  fondness  or 
neglect  of  those  about  him,  the  faculty  of  giving 
pleasure  is  of  continual  use.  Few  are  more 
frequently  envied  than  those  who  have  the 
power  of  forcing  attention  wherever  they 


THE  RAMBLER  65 

come,  whose  entrance  is  considered  as  a 
promise  of  felicity,  and  whose  departure  is 
lamented  like  the  recess  of  the  sun  from 
northern  climates,  as  a  privation  of  all  that 
enlivens  fancy,  or  inspirits  gayety. 

It  is  apparent,  that  to  excellence  in  this 
valuable  art,  some  peculiar  qualifications  are 
necessary;  for  every  one's  experience  will 
inform  him,  that  the  pleasure  which  men  are 
able  to  give  in  conversation  holds  no  stated 
proportion  to  their  knowledge  or  their  virtue. 
Many  find  their  way  to  the  tables  and  the 
parties  of  those  who  never  consider  them  as 
of  the  least  importance  in  any  other  place ;  we 
have  all,  at  one  time  or  other,  been  content 
to  love  those  whom  we  could  not  esteem,  and 
been  persuaded  to  try  the  dangerous  experi- 
ment of  admitting  him  for  a  companion, 
whom  we  knew  to  be  too  ignorant  for  a  coun- 
sellor, and  too  treacherous  for  a  friend. 

1  question  whether  some  abatement  of  char- 
acter is  not  necessary  to  general  acceptance. 
Few  spend  their  time  with  much  satisfaction 
under  the  eye  of  incontestable  superiority; 
and,  therefore,  among  those  whose  presence 
is  courted  at  assemblies  of  jollity,  there  are 
seldom  found  men  eminently  distinguished 
for  powers  or  acquisitions.  The  wit,  whose 
vivacity  condemns  slower  tongues  to  silence ; 


66  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

the  scholar,  whose  knowledge  allows  no  man 
to  fancy  that  he  instructs  him  ;  the  critic,  who 
suffers  no  fallacy  to  pass  undetected ;  and  the 
reasoner,  who  condemns  the  idle  to  thought 
and  the  negligent  to  attention,  are  generally 
praised  and  feared,  reverenced  and  avoided. 

He  that  would  please  must  rarely  aim  at 
such  excellence  as  depresses  his  hearers  in  their 
own  opinion,  or  debars  them  from  the  hope 
of  contributing  reciprocally  to  the  entertain- 
ment of  the  company.  Merriment,  extorted 
by  sallies  of  imagination,  sprightliness  of 
remark,  or  quickness  of  reply,  is  too  often 
what  the  Latins  call  the  Sardinian  laughter, 
a  distortion  of  the  face  without  gladness  of 
heart. 

For  this  reason,  no  style  of  conversation  is 
more  extensively  acceptable  than  the  narrative. 
He  who  has  stored  his  memory  with  slight 
anecdotes,  private  incidents,  and  personal 
peculiarities,  seldom  fails  to  find  his  audience 
favourable.  Almost  every  man  listens  with 
eagerness  to  contemporary  history ;  for  almost 
every  man  has  some  real  or  imaginary  con- 
nexion with  a  celebrated  character;  some 
desire  to  advance  or  oppose  a  rising  name. 
Vanity  often  co-operates  with  curiosity.  He 
that  is  a  hearer  in  one  place,  qualifies  himself 
to  become  a  speaker  in  another;  for  though 


THE  RAMBLER  67 

he  cannot  comprehend  a  series  of  argument, 
or  transport  the  volatile  spirit  of  wit  without 
evaporation,  he  yet  thinks  himself  able  to 
treasure  up  the  various  incidents  of  a  story, 
and  pleases  his  hopes  with  the  information 
which  he  shall  give  to  some  inferior  society. 


WHETHER  to  be  remembered  in  remote  times 
be  worthy  of  a  wise  man's  wish,  has  not  yet 
been  satisfactorily  decided;  and  indeed,  to  be 
long  remembered  can  happen  to  so  small  a 
number,  that  the  bulk  of  mankind  has  very 
little  interest  in  the  question.  There  is  never 
room  in  the  world  for  more  than  a  certain 
quantity  or  measure  of  renown.  The  neces- 
sary business  of  life,  the  immediate  pleasures 
or  pains  of  every  condition,  leave  us  not 
leisure  beyond  a  fixed  portion  for  contempla- 
tions which  do  not  forcibly  influence  our 
present  welfare.  When  this  vacuity  is  filled, 
no  characters  can  be  admitted  into  the  circula- 
tion of  fame,  but  by  occupying  the  place  of 
some  that  must  be  thrust  into  oblivion.  The 
eye  of  the  mind,  like  that  of  the  body,  can 
only  extend  its  view  to  new  objects,  by  losing 
sight  of  those  which  are  now  before  it. 

Reputation   is   therefore  a  meteor,  which 
blazes  a  while  and  disappears  for  ever;  and, 


68  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

if  we  except  a  few  transcendent  and  invincible 
names,  which  no  revolution  of  opinion  or 
length  of  time  is  able  to  suppress,  all  those 
that  engage  our  thoughts,  or  diversify  our 
conversation,  are  every  moment  hasting  to 
obscurity,  as  new  favourites  are  adopted  by 
fashion. 


TIME,  which  puts  an  end  to  all  human  pleas- 
ures and  sorrows,  has  likewise  concluded 
the  labours  of  the  Rambler.  Having  sup- 
ported, for  two  years,  the  anxious  employ- 
ment of  a  periodical  writer,  and  multiplied 
my  essays  to  upwards  of  two  hundred,  I  have 
now  determined  to  desist. 

The  reasons  of  this  resolution  it  is  of  little 
importance  to  declare,  since  justification  is 
unnecessary  when  no  objection  is  made.  I  am 
far  from  supposing  that  the  cessation  of  my 
performances  will  raise  any  inquiry,  for  I  have 
never  been  much  a  favourite  of  the  public, 
nor  can  boast  that,  in  the  progress  of  my 
undertaking,  I  have  been  animated  by  the 
rewards  of  the  liberal,  the  caresses  of  the 
great,  or  the  praises  of  the  eminent. 

But  I  have  no  design  to  gratify  pride  by 
submission,  or  malice  by  lamentation ;  nor 
think  it  reasonable  to  complain  of  neglect 
from  those  whose  regard  I  never  solicited.  If 


THE  RAMBLER  69 

I  have  not  been  distinguished  by  the  dis- 
tributors of  literary  honours,  I  have  seldom 
descended  to  the  arts  by  which  favour  is 
obtained.  I  have  seen  the  meteors  of  fashion 
rise  and  fall,  without  any  attempt  to  add  a 
moment  to  their  duration.  I  have  never  com- 
plied with  temporary  curiosity,  nor  enabled 
my  readers  to  discuss  the  topic  of  the  day ;  I 
have  rarely  exemplified  my  assertions  by  living 
characters :  in  my  papers,  no  man  could  look 
for  censures  of  his  enemies,  or  praises  of  him- 
self; and  they  only  were  expected  to  peruse 
them,  whose  passions  left  them  leisure  for  ab- 
stracted truth,  and  whom  virtue  could  please 
by  its  naked  dignity.  .  .  . 

I  am  willing  to  flatter  myself  with  hopes, 
that,  by  collecting  these  papers,  I  am  not  pre- 
paring, for  my  future  life,  either  shame  or 
repentance.  That  all  are  happily  imagined,  or 
accurately  polished,  that  the  same  sentiments 
have  not  sometimes  recurred,  or  the  same 
expressions  been  too  frequently  repeated,  I 
have  not  confidence  in  my  abilities  sufficient 
to  warrant.  He  that  condemns  himself  to 
compose  on  a  stated  day,  will  often  bring  to 
his  task  an  attention  dissipated,  a  memory 
embarrassed,  an  imagination  overwhelmed,  a 
mind  distracted  with  anxieties,  a  body  languish- 
ing with  disease :  he  will  labour  on  a  barren 


7o  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

topic,  till  it  is  too  late  to  change  it ;  or,  in  the 
ardour  of  invention,  diffuse  his  thoughts  into 
wild  exuberance,  which  the  pressing  hour  of 
publication  cannot  suffer  judgment  to  examine 
or  reduce. 

Whatever  shall  be  the  final  sentence  of 
mankind,  I  have  at  least  endeavoured  to  de- 
serve their  kindness.  I  have  laboured  to  refine 
our  language  to  grammatical  purity,  and  to 
clear  it  from  colloquial  barbarisms,  licentious 
idioms,  and  irregular  combinations.  Some- 
thing, perhaps,  1  have  added  to  the  elegance 
of  its  construction,  and  something  to  the 
harmony  of  its  cadence.  When  common  words 
were  less  pleasing  to  the  ear,  or  less  distinct 
in  their  signification,  I  have  familiarised  the 
terms  of  philosophy,  by  applying  them  to 
popular  ideas,  but  have  rarely  admitted  any 
word  not  authorised  by  former  writers ;  for  I 
believe  that  whoever  knows  the  English  tongue 
in  its  present  extent,  will  be  able  to  express 
his  thoughts  without  further  help  from  other 
nations. 


THE  ADVENTURER 

MAN  has  been  long  known  among  philo- 
sophers by  the  appellation  of  the  microcosm, 
or  epitome  of  the  world  :  the  resemblance  be- 
tween the  great  and  little  world  might,  by  a 
rational  observer,  be  detailed  to  many  par- 
ticulars; and  to  many  more  by  a  fanciful 
speculatist.  I  know  not  in  which  of  these 
two  classes  I  shall  be  ranged  for  observing, 
that  as  the  total  quantity  of  light  and  darkness 
allotted  in  the  course  of  the  year  to  every 
region  of  the  earth  is  the  same,  though  dis- 
tributed at  various  times  and  in  different 
portions ;  so,  perhaps,  to  each  individual  of 
the  human  species,  nature  has  ordained  the 
same  quantity  of  wakefulness  and  sleep ; 
though  divided  by  some  into  a  total  quies- 
cence and  vigorous  exertion  of  their  faculties, 
and  blended  by  others  in  a  kind  of  twilight  of 
existence,  in  a  state  between  dreaming  and 
reasoning,  in  which  they  either  think  without 
action,  or  act  without  thought. 

The  poets  are  generally  well  affected  to 
sleep :  as  men  who  think  with  vigour,  they 
require  respite  from  thought ;  and  gladly  resign 


72  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

themselves  to  that  gentle  power,  who  not  only 
bestows  rest,  but  frequently  leads  them  to 
happier  regions,  where  patrons  are  always 
kind,  and  audiences  are  always  candid,  where 
they  are  feasted  in  the  bowers  of  imagina- 
tion, and  crowned  with  flowers  divested  of 
their  prickles,  and  laurels  of  unfading  ver- 
dure. 

The  more  refined  and  penetrating  part  of 
mankind,  who  take  wide  surveys  of  the  wilds 
of  life,  who  see  the  innumerable  terrors  and 
distresses  that  are  perpetually  preying  on  the 
heart  of  man,  and  discern,  with  unhappy  per- 
spicuity, calamities  yet  latent  in  their  causes, 
are  glad  to  close  their  eyes  upon  the  gloomy 
prospect,  and  lose  in  a  short  insensibility  the 
remembrance  of  others'  miseries  and  their 
own.  The  hero  has  no  higher  hope,  than 
that,  after  having  routed  legions  after  legions, 
and  added  kingdom  to  kingdom,  he  shall 
retire  to  milder  happiness,  and  close  his  days 
in  social  festivity.  The  wit  or  the  sage  can 
expect  no  greater  happiness,  than  that,  after 
having  harassed  his  reason  in  deep  researches, 
and  fatigued  his  fancy  in  boundless  excursions, 
he  shall  sink  at  night  in  the  tranquillity  of 
sleep. 

The  poets,  among  all  those  that  enjoy  the 
blessings  of  sleep,  have  been  least  ashamed 


THE  ADVENTURER  73 

to  acknowledge  their  benefactor.  How  much 
Statius  considered  the  evils  of  life  as  assuaged 
and  softened  by  the  balm  of  slumber,  we  may 
discover  by  that  pathetic  invocation,  which  he 
poured  out  in  his  waking  nights :  and  that 
Cowley  among  the  other  felicities  of  his  darling 
solitude,  did  not  forget  to  number  the  privi- 
lege of  sleeping  without  disturbance,  we  may 
learn  from  the  rank  that  he  assigns  among  the 
gifts  of  nature  to  the  poppy,  "  which  is  scat- 
tered," says  he,  "  over  the  fields  of  corn,  that 
all  the  needs  of  man  may  be  easily  satisfied, 
and  that  bread  and  sleep  may  be  found  to- 
gether.".  .  . 

Sleep,  therefore,  as  the  chief  of  all  earthly 
blessings,  is  justly  appropriated  to  industry 
and  temperance;  the  refreshing  rest,  and  the 
peaceful  night,  are  the  portion  only  of  him 
who  lies  down  weary  with  honest  labour,  and 
free  from  the  fumes  of  indigested  luxury ;  it 
is  the  just  doom  of  laziness  and  gluttony,  to 
be  inactive  without  ease,  and  drowsy  without 
tranquillity. 

Sleep  has  been  often  mentioned  as  the 
image  of  death  ;  "  so  like  it,"  says  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  "  that  I  dare  not  trust  it  without  my 
prayers;"  their  resemblance  is,  indeed,  appar- 
ent and  striking;  they  both,  when  they  seize 
the  body,  leave  the  soul  at  liberty;  and  wise 


74  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

is  he  that  remembers  of  both,  that  they  can  be 
safe  and  happy  only  by  virtue. 

DIFFIDENCE  is  never  more  reasonable  than  in 
the  perusal  of  the  authors  of  antiquity;  of 
those  whose  works  have  been  the  delight  of 
ages,  and  transmitted  as  the  great  inheritance 
of  mankind  from  one  generation  to  another : 
surely,  no  man  can,  without  the  utmost 
arrogance,  imagine  that  he  brings  any  super- 
iority of  understanding  to  the  perusal  of  those 
books  which  have  been  preserved  in  the  de- 
vastation of  cities,  and  snatched  up  from  the 
wreck  of  nations ;  which  those  who  fled  before 
barbarians  have  been  careful  to  carry  off  in 
the  hurry  of  migration,  and  of  which  bar- 
barians have  repented  the  destruction.  If  in 
books  thus  made  venerable  by  the  uniform 
attestation  of  successive  ages,  any  passages 
shall  appear  unworthy  of  that  praise  which 
they  have  formerly  received,  let  us  not  im- 
mediately determine  that  they  owed  their 
reputation  to  dulness  or  bigotry;  but  suspect 
at  least  that  our  ancestors  had  some  reasons 
for  their  opinions,  and  that  our  ignorance  of 
those  reasons  makes  us  differ  from  them. 


WHEN   I   look  round   upon   those  who  are 
.   .   .  variously  exerting  their  qualifications,  I 


THE  ADVENTURER  75 

cannot  but  admire  the  secret  concatenation  of 
society  that  links  together  the  great  and  the 
mean,  the  illustrious  and  the  obscure ;  and 
consider  with  benevolent  satisfaction,  that  no 
man,  unless  his  body  or  mind  be  totally  dis- 
abled, has  need  to  suffer  the  mortification  of 
seeing  himself  useless  or  burdensome  to  the 
community  :  he  that  will  diligently  labour,  in 
whatever  occupation,  will  deserve  the  susten- 
ance which  he  obtains,  and  the  protection 
which  he  enjoys :  and  may  lie  down  every 
night  with  the  pleasing  consciousness  of  having 
contributed  something  to  the  happiness  of 
life. 

Contempt  and  admiration  are  equally  in- 
cident to  narrow  minds:  he  whose  compre- 
hension can  take  in  the  whole  subordination 
of  mankind,  and  whose  perspicacity  can  pierce 
to  the  real  state  of  things  through  the  thin 
veils  of  fortune  or  of  fashion,  will  discover 
meanness  in  the  highest  stations,  and  dignity 
in  the  meanest ;  and  find  that  no  man  can 
become  venerable  but  by  virtue,  or  contempt- 
ible but  by  wickedness. 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE 

THAT  praises  are  without  reason  lavished  on 
the  dead,  and  that  the  honours  due  only  to 
excellence  are  paid  to  antiquity,  is  a  complaint 
likely  to  be  always  continued  by  those,  who, 
being  able  to  add  nothing  to  truth,  hope  for 
eminence  from  the  heresies  of  paradox;  or 
those,  who,  being  forced  by  disappointment 
upon  consolatory  expedients,  are  willing  to 
hope  from  posterity  what  the  present  age  re- 
fuses, and  flatter  themselves  that  the  regard, 
which  is  yet  denied  by  envy,  will  be  at  last 
bestowed  by  time. 

Antiquity,  like  every  other  quality  that  at- 
tracts the  notice  of  mankind,  has  undoubtedly 
votaries  that  reverence  it,  not  from  reason,  but 
from  prejudice.  Some  seem  to  admire  indis- 
criminately whatever  has  been  long  preserved, 
without  considering  that  time  has  sometimes 
co-operated  with  chance  ;  all  perhaps  are  more 
willing  to  honour  past  than  present  excel- 
lence ;  and  the  mind  contemplates  genius 
through  the  shades  of  age,  as  the  eye  surveys 
the  sun  through  artificial  opacity.  The  great 
contention  of  criticism  is  to  find  the  faults  of 
76 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      77 

the  moderns,  and  the  beauties  of  the  ancients. 
While  an  author  is  yet  living  we  estimate  his 
powers  by  his  worst  performance,  and  when 
he  is  dead,  we  rate  them  by  his  best. 

To  works,  however,  of  which  the  excellence 
is  not  absolute  and  definite,  but  gradual  and 
comparative ;  to  works  not  raised  upon  prin- 
ciples demonstrative  and  scientific,  but  appeal- 
ing wholly  to  observation  and  experience,  no 
other  test  can  be  applied  than  length  of  dura- 
tion and  continuance  of  esteem.  What  man- 
kind have  long  possessed,  they  have  often 
examined  and  compared ;  and  if  they  persist 
to  value  the  possession,  it  is  because  frequent 
comparisons  have  confirmed  opinion  in  its 
favour.  As  among  the  works  of  nature  no 
man  can  properly  call  a  river  deep,  or  a  moun- 
tain high,  without  the  knowledge  of  many 
mountains,  and  many  rivers;  so,  in  the  pro- 
ductions of  genius,  nothing  can  be  styled  ex- 
cellent till  it  has  been  compared  with  other 
works  of  the  same  kind.  Demonstration  im- 
mediately displays  its  power,  and  has  nothing 
to  hope  or  fear  from  the  flux  of  years ;  but 
works  tentative  and  experimental  must  be 
estimated  by  their  proportion  to  the  general 
and  collective  ability  of  man,  as  it  is  discovered 
in  a  long  succession  of  endeavours.  Of  the 
first  building  that  was  raised,  it  might  be  with 


78  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

certainty  determined  that  it  was  round  or 
square ;  but  whether  it  was  spacious  or  lofty 
must  have  been  referred  to  time.  The  Pytha- 
gorean scale  of  numbers  was  at  once  discovered 
to  be  perfect ;  but  the  poems  of  Homer  we 
yet  know  not  to  transcend  the  common  limits 
of  human  intelligence,  but  by  remarking  that 
nation  after  nation,  and  century  after  century, 
has  been  able  to  do  little  more  than  transpose 
his  incidents,  new-name  his  characters,  and 
paraphrase  his  sentiments. 

The  reverence  due  to  writings  that  have 
long  subsisted  arises  therefore  not  from  any 
credulous  confidence  in  the  superior  wisdom 
of  past  ages,  or  gloomy  persuasion  of  the  de- 
generacy of  mankind,  but  is  the  consequence 
of  acknowledged  and  indubitable  positions, 
that  what  has  been  longest  known  has  been 
most  considered,  and  what  is  most  considered 
is  best  understood. 

The  poet,  of  whose  works  I  have  under- 
taken the  revision,  may  now  begin  to  assume 
the  dignity  of  an  ancient,  and  claim  the  privi- 
lege of  establishing  fame  and  prescriptive 
veneration.  He  has  long  outlived  his  century, 
the  term  commonly  fixed  as  the  test  of  liter- 
ary merit.  Whatever  advantages  he  might 
once  derive  from  personal  allusions,  local  cus- 
toms, or  temporary  opinions,  have  for  many 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      79 

years  been  lost;  and  every  topic  of  merri- 
ment, or  motive  of  sorrow,  which  the  modes 
of  artificial  life  afforded  him,  now  only  obscure 
the  scenes  which  they  once  illuminated.  The 
effects  of  favour  and  competition  are  at  an 
end ;  the  tradition  of  his  friendships  and  his 
enmities  has  perished ;  his  works  support  no 
opinion  with  arguments,  nor  supply  any  fac- 
tion with  invectives  ;  they  can  neither  indulge 
vanity,  nor  gratify  malignity;  but  are  read 
without  any  other  reason  than  the  desire  of 
pleasure,  and  are  therefore  praised  only  as 
pleasure  is  obtained ;  yet,  thus  unassisted  by 
interest  or  passion,  they  have  passed  through 
variations  of  taste,  and  changes  of  manners, 
and,  as  they  devolved  from  one  generation  to 
another,  have  received  new  honours  at  every 
transmission. 

But  because  human  judgment,  though  it  be 
gradually  gaining  upon  certainty,  never  be- 
comes infallible ;  and  approbation,  though 
long  continued,  may  yet  be  only  the  approba- 
tion of  prejudice  or  fashion ;  it  is  proper  to 
inquire,  by  what  peculiarities  of  excellence 
Shakspeare  has  gained  and  kept  the  favour  of 
his  countrymen. 

Nothing  can  please  many,  and  please  long, 
but  just  representations  of  general  nature. 
Particular  manners  can  be  known  to  few,  and 


8o  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

therefore  few  only  can  judge  how  nearly  they 
are  copied.  The  irregular  combinations  of 
fanciful  invention  may  delight  awhile,  by  that 
novelty  of  which  the  common  satiety  of  life 
sends  us  all  in  quest;  but  the  pleasures  of 
sudden  wonder  are  soon  exhausted,  and  the 
mind  can  only  repose  on  the  stability  of  truth. 

Shakspeare  is,  above  all  writers,  at  least 
above  all  modern  writers,  the  poet  of  nature  ; 
the  poet  that  holds  up  to  his  readers  a  faithful 
mirror  of  manners  and  of  life.  His  characters 
are  not  modified  by  the  customs  of  particular 
places,  unpractised  by  the  rest  of  the  world ; 
by  the  peculiarities  of  studies  or  professions, 
which  can  operate  but  upon  small  numbers ; 
or  by  the  accidents  of  transient  fashions  or 
temporary  opinions:  they  are  the  genuine 
progeny  of  common  humanity,  such  as  the 
world  will  always  supply,  and  observation  will 
always  find.  His  persons  act  and  speak  by  the 
influence  of  those  general  passions  and  prin- 
ciples by  which  all  minds  are  agitated,  and  the 
whole  system  of  life  is  continued  in  motion. 
In  the  writings  of  other  poets  a  character  is 
too  often  an  individual:  in  those  of  Shakspeare 
it  is  commonly  a  species. 

It  is  from  this  wide  extension  of  design 
that  so  much  instruction  is  derived.  It  is  this 
which  fills  the  plays  of  Shakspeare  with  practi- 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      81 

cal  axioms  and  domestic  wisdom.  It  was  said 
of  Euripides,  that  every  verse  was  a  precept ; 
and  it  may  be  said  of  Shakspeare,  that  from  his 
works  may  be  collected  a  system  of  civil  and 
economical  prudence.  Yet  his  real  power  is 
not  shown  in  the  splendour  of  particular 
passages,  but  by  the  progress  of  his  fable,  and 
the  tenor  of  his  dialogue ;  and  he  that  tries  to 
recommend  him  by  select  quotations,  will  suc- 
ceed like  the  pedant  in  Hierocles,  who,  when 
he  offered  his  house  to  sale,  carried  a  brick  in 
his  pocket  as  a  specimen.  .  .  . 

As  his  personages  act  upon  principles  aris- 
ing from  genuine  passion,  very  little  modified 
by  particular  forms,  their  pleasures  and  vexa- 
tions are  communicable  to  all  times  and  to 
all  places ;  they  are  natural,  and  therefore 
durable :  the  adventitious  peculiarities  of  per- 
sonal habits  are  only  superficial  dyes,  bright 
and  pleasing  for  a  little  while,  yet  soon  fading 
to  a  dim  tinct,  without  any  remains  of  former 
lustre  ;  but  the  discriminations  of  true  pas- 
sion are  the  colours  of  nature :  they  pervade 
the  whole  mass,  and  can  only  perish  with  the 
body  that  exhibits  them.  The  accidental  com- 
positions of  heterogeneous  modes  are  dissolved 
by  the  chance  which  combined  them ;  but  the 
uniform  simplicity  of  primitive  qualities  neither 
admits  increase,  nor  suffers  decay.  The  sand 


82  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

heaped  by  one  flood  is  scattered  by  another, 
but  the  rock  always  continues  in  its  place.  The 
stream  of  time,  which  is  continually  washing 
the  dissoluble  fabrics  of  other  poets,  passes 
without  injury  by  the  adamant  of  Shakspeare. 

If  there  be,  what  I  believe  there  is,  in  every 
nation,  a  style  which  never  becomes  obsolete, 
a  certain  mode  of  phraseology  so  consonant 
and  congenial  to  the  analogy  and  principles  of 
its  respective  language,  as  to  remain  settled 
and  unaltered;  this  style  is  probably  to  be 
sought  in  the  common  intercourse  of  life, 
among  those  who  speak  only  to  be  understood, 
without  ambition  of  elegance.  The  polite  are 
always  catching  modish  innovations,  and  the 
learned  depart  from  established  forms  of 
speech,  in  hope  of  finding  or  making  better ; 
those  who  wish  for  distinction  forsake  the 
vulgar,  when  the  vulgar  is  right ;  but  there  is 
a  conversation  above  grossness,  and  below  re- 
finement, where  propriety  resides,  and  where 
this  poet  seems  to  have  gathered  his  comic 
dialogue.  He  is  therefore  more  agreeable  to 
the  ears  of  the  present  age  than  any  other 
author  equally  remote,  and  among  his  other 
excellences  deserves  to  be  studied  as  one  of 
the  original  masters  of  our  language.  .  .  . 

The  English  nation,  in  the  time  of  Shak- 
speare, was  yet  struggling  to  emerge  from 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE     83 

barbarity.  The  philology  of  Italy  had  been 
transplanted  hither  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Eighth ;  and  the  learned  languages  had  been 
successfully  cultivated  by  Lilly,  Linacre,  and 
More ;  by  Pole,  Cheke,  and  Gardiner ;  and 
afterwards  by  Smith,  Clerk,  Haddon,  and 
Ascham.  Greek  was  now  taught  to  boys  in 
the  principal  schools ;  and  those  who  united 
elegance  with  learning  read,  with  great  dili- 
gence, the  Italian  and  Spanish  poets.  But  liter- 
ature was  yet  confined  to  professed  scholars, 
or  to  men  and  women  of  high  rank.  The 
public  was  gross  and  dark ;  and  to  be  able  to 
read  and  write,  was  an  accomplishment  still 
valued  for  its  rarity. 

Nations,  like  individuals,  have  their  infancy. 
.  .  .  Whatever  is  remote  from  common  ap- 
pearances, is  always  welcome  to  vulgar,  as  to 
childish,  credulity ;  and  of  a  country  unen- 
lightened by  learning,  the  whole  people  is  the 
vulgar.  The  study  of  those  who  then  aspired 
to  plebeian  learning  was  laid  'out  upon  adven- 
tures, giants,  dragons,  and  enchantments.  The 
Death  of  Arthur  was  the  favourite  volume. 

The  mind  which  has  feasted  on  the  luxuri- 
ous wonders  of  fiction  has  no  taste  of  the  in- 
sipidity of  truth.  A  play  which  imitated  only 
the  common  occurrences  of  the  world  would 
upon  the  admirers  of  Palmerin  and  Guy 


84  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

of  Warwick  have  made  little  impression ;  he 
that  wrote  for  such  an  audience  was  under 
the  necessity  of  looking  round  for  strange 
events  and  fabulous  transactions ;  and  that 
incredibility,  by  which  maturer  knowledge  is 
offended,  was  the  chief  recommendation  of 
writings,  to  unskilful  curiosity. 

Our  author's  plots  are  generally  borrowed 
from  novels ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  he  chose  the  most  popular,  such  as  were 
read  by  many,  and  related  by  more;  for  his 
audience  could  not  have  followed  him  through 
the  intricacies  of  the  drama,  had  they  not  held 
the  thread  of  the  story  in  their  hands. 

The  stories  which  we  now  find  only  in  re- 
moter authors  were  in  his  time  accessible  and 
familiar.  The  fable  of  As  you  like  it,  which  is 
supposed  to  be  copied  from  Chaucer's  Gamelyn^ 
was  a  little  pamphlet  of  those  times ;  and  old 
Mr.  Gibber  remembered  the  tale  of  Hamlet 
in  plain  English  prose,  which  the  critics  have 
now  to  seek  in  Saxo  Grammaticus. 

His  English  histories  he  took  from  English 
chronicles  and  English  ballads;  and  as  the 
ancient  writers  were  made  known  to  his 
countrymen  by  versions,  they  supplied  him 
with  new  subjects;  he  dilated  some  of  Plu- 
tarch's lives  into  plays,  when  they  had  been 
translated  by  North. 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      85 

His  plots,  whether  historical  or  fabulous, 
are  always  crowded  with  incidents,  by  which 
the  attention  of  a  rude  people  was  more  easily 
caught  than  by  sentiment  or  argumentation ; 
and  such  is  the  power  of  the  marvellous,  even 
over  those  who  despise  it,  that  every  man 
finds  his  mind  more  strongly  seized  by  the 
tragedies  of  Shakspeare  than  of  any  other 
writer  :  others  please  us  by  particular  speeches; 
but  he  always  makes  us  anxious  for  the  event, 
and  has  perhaps  excelled  all  but  Homer  in 
securing  the  first  purpose  of  a  writer,  by 
exciting  restless  and  unquenchable  curiosity, 
and  compelling  him  that  reads  his  work  to 
read  it  through. 

The  shows  and  bustle  with  which  his  plays 
abound  have  the  same  original.  As  knowledge 
advances,  pleasure  passes  from  the  eye  to  the 
ear,  but  returns,  as  it  declines,  from  the  ear  to 
the  eye.  Those  to  whom  our  author's  labours 
were  exhibited  had  more  skill  in  pomps  or 
processions  than  in  poetical  language,  and 
perhaps  wanted  some  visible  and  discriminated 
events,  as  comments  on  the  dialogue.  He 
knew  how  he  should  most  please  ;  and  whether 
his  practice  is  more  agreeable  to  nature,  or 
whether  his  example  has  prejudiced  the  nation, 
we  still  find  that  on  our  stage  something  must 
be  done  as  well  as  said,  and  inactive  declama- 


86  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

tion  is  very  coldly  heard,  however  musical  or 
elegant,  passionate  or  sublime. 

Voltaire  expressed  his  wonder,  that  our  au- 
thor's extravagances  are  endured  by  a  nation 
which  has  seen  the  tragedy  of  Cato.  Let  him 
be  answered,  that  Addison  speaks  the  lan- 
guage of  poets ;  and  Shakspeare  of  men.  We 
find  in  Cato  innumerable  beauties  which  enam- 
our us  of  its  author,  but  we  see  nothing  that 
acquaints  us  with  human  sentiments  or  human 
actions;  we  place  it  with  the  fairest  and  the 
noblest  progeny  which  judgment  propagates 
by  conjunction  with  learning ;  but  Othello  is 
the  vigorous  and  vivacious  offspring  of  ob- 
servation impregnated  by  genius.  Cato  affords 
a  splendid  exhibition  of  artificial  and  fictitious 
manners,  and  delivers  just  and  noble  senti- 
ments, in  diction  easy,  elevated,  and  harmoni- 
ous, but  its  hopes  and  fears  communicate  no 
vibration  to  the  heart ;  the  composition  refers 
us  only  to  the  writer;  we  pronounce  the 
name  of  Cato,  but  we  think  on  Addison. 

The  work  of  a  correct  and  regular  writer 
is  a  garden  accurately  formed  and  diligently 
planted,  varied  with  shades,  and  scented  with 
flowers;  the  composition  of  Shakspeare  is  a 
forest,  in  which  oaks  extend  their  branches, 
and  pines  tower  in  the  air,  interspersed  some- 
times with  weeds  and  brambles,  and  some- 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE     87 

times  giving  shelter  to  myrtles  and  to  roses ; 
filling  the  eye  with  awful  pomp,  and  gratify- 
ing the  mind  with  endless  diversity.  Other 
poets  display  cabinets  of  precious  rarities, 
minutely  finished,  wrought  into  shape,  and 
polished  into  brightness.  Shakspeare  opens  a 
mine  which  contains  gold  and  diamonds  in 
inexhaustible  plenty,  though  clouded  by  in- 
crustations, debased  byimpurities,and  mingled 
with  a  mass  of  meaner  minerals.  .  .  . 

There  is  a  vigilance  of  observation  and 
accuracy  of  distinction  which  books  and  pre- 
cepts cannot  confer;  from  this  almost  all 
original  and  native  excellence  proceeds.  Shak- 
speare must  have  looked  upon  mankind  with 
perspicacity,  in  the  highest  degree  curious  and 
attentive.  Other  writers  borrow  their  char- 
acters from  preceding  writers,  and  diversify 
them  only  by  the  accidental  appendages  of 
present  manners ;  the  dress  is  a  little  varied, 
but  the  body  is  the  same.  Our  author  has 
both  matter  and  form  to  provide ;  for,  except 
the  characters  of  Chaucer,  to  whom  I  think 
he  is  not  much  indebted,  there  were  no  writers 
in  English,  and  perhaps  not  many  in  other 
modern  languages,  which  showed  life  in  its 
native  colours. 

The  contest  about  the  original  benevolence 
or  malignity  of  man  had  not  yet  commenced. 


88  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Speculation  had  not  yet  attempted  to  analyze 
the  mind,  to  trace  the  passions  to  their  sources, 
to  unfold  the  seminal  principles  of  vice  and 
virtue,  or  sound  the  depths  of  the  heart  for 
the  motives  of  action.  All  those  inquiries, 
which,  from  that  time  that  human  nature  be- 
came the  fashionable  study,  have  been  made 
sometimes  with  nice  discernment,  but  often 
with  idle  subtilty,  were  yet  unattempted.  The 
tales,  with  which  the  infancy  of  learning  was 
satisfied,  exhibited  only  the  superficial  appear- 
ances of  action,  related  the  events,  but  omitted 
the  causes,  and  were  formed  for  such  as  de- 
lighted in  wonders  rather  than  in  truth.  Man- 
kind was  not  then  to  be  studied  in  the  closet ; 
he  that  would  know  the  world  was  under  the 
necessity  of  gleaning  his  own  remarks,  by 
mingling  as  he  could  in  its  business  and 
amusements. 

Boyle  congratulated  himself  upon  his  high 
birth,  because  it  favoured  his  curiosity,  by 
facilitating  his  access.  Shakspeare  had  no  such 
advantage ;  he  came  to  London  a  needy  ad- 
venturer, and  lived  for  a  time  by  very  mean 
employments.  Many  works  of  genius  and 
learning  have  been  performed  in  states  of  life 
that  appear  very  little  favourable  to  thought 
or  to  inquiry;  so  many,  that  he  who  con- 
siders them  is  inclined  to  think  that  he  sees 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      89 

enterprize  and  perseverance  predominating 
over  all  external  agency,  and  bidding  help 
and  hindrance  vanish  before  them.  The  genius 
of  Shakspeare  was  not  to  be  depressed  by  the 
weight  of  poverty,  nor  limited  by  the  narrow 
conversation  to  which  men  in  want  are  in- 
evitably condemned  ;  the  incumbrances  of  his 
fortune  were  shaken  from  his  mind,  as  dew 
drops  from  a  lion's  mane. 

Though  he  had  so  many  difficulties  to  en- 
counter, and  so  little  assistance  to  surmount 
them,  he  has  been  able  to  obtain  an  exact 
knowledge  of  many  modes  of  life,  and  many 
casts  of  native  dispositions ;  to  vary  them  with 
great  multiplicity;  to  mark  them  by  nice  dis- 
tinctions; and  to  show  them  in  full  view  by 
proper  combinations.  In  this  part  of  his  per- 
formances he  had  none  to  imitate,  but  has 
been  himself  imitated  by  all  succeeding  writers; 
and  it  may  be  doubted,  whether  from  all  his 
successors  more  maxims  of  theoretical  know- 
ledge, or  more  rules  of  practical  prudence, 
can  be  collected,  than  he  alone  has  given  to 
his  country.  .  .  . 

To  him  we  must  ascribe  the  praise,  unless 
Spenser  may  divide  it  with  him,  of  having 
first  discovered  to  how  much  smoothness  and 
harmony  the  English  language  could  be  soft- 
ened. He  has  speeches,  perhaps  sometimes 


90  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

scenes,  which  have  all  the  delicacy  of  Rowe, 
without  his  effeminacy.  He  endeavours  in- 
deed commonly  to  strike  by  the  force  and 
vigour  of  his  dialogue,  but  he  never  executes 
his  purpose  better,  than  when  he  tries  to 
soothe  by  softness. 

Yet  it  must  be  at  last  confessed,  that  as  we 
owe  every  thing  to  him,  he  owes  something 
to  us ;  that,  if  much  of  his  praise  is  paid  by 
perception  and  judgment,  much  is  likewise 
given  by  custom  and  veneration.  We  fix  our 
eyes  upon  his  graces,  and  turn  them  from  his 
deformities,  and  endure  in  him  what  we  should 
in  another  loathe  or  despise.  If  we  endured 
without  praising,  respect  for  the  father  of  our 
drama  might  excuse  us ;  but  I  have  seen,  in 
the  book  of  some  modern  critic,  a  collection 
of  anomalies,  which  show  that  he  has  cor- 
rupted language  by  every  mode  of  deprava- 
tion, but  which  his  admirer  has  accumulated 
as  a  monument  of  honour. 

He  has  scenes  of  undoubted  and  perpetual 
excellence  ;  but  perhaps  not  one  play,  which, 
if  it  were  now  exhibited  as  the  work  of  a 
contemporary  writer,  would  be  heard  to  the 
conclusion.  I  am  indeed  far  from  thinking, 
that  his  works  were  wrought  to  his  own  ideas 
of  perfection  ;  when  they  were  such  as  would 
satisfy  the  audience,  they  satisfied  the  writer. 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE      91 

It  is  seldom  that  authors, though  more  studious 
of  fame  than  Shakspeare,  rise  much  above  the 
standard  of  their  own  age ;  to  add  a  little  to 
what  is  best,  will  always  be  sufficient  for  pre- 
sent praise,  and  those  who  find  themselves 
exalted  into  fame  are  willing  to  credit  their 
encomiasts,  and  to  spare  the  labour  of  con- 
tending with  themselves. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Shakspeare  thought 
his  works  worthy  of  posterity,  that  he  levied 
any  ideal  tribute  upon  future  times,  or  had 
any  further  prospect,  than  of  present  popu- 
larity and  profit.  When  his  plays  had  been 
acted,  his  hope  was  at  an  end;  he  solicited 
no  addition  of  honour  from  the  reader.  .  .  . 

It  is  no  pleasure  to  me,  in  revising  my 
volumes,  to  observe  how  much  paper  is  wasted 
in  confutation.  Whoever  considers  the  revo- 
lutions of  learning,  and  the  various  questions 
of  greater  or  less  importance,  upon  which  wit 
and  reason  have  exercised  their  powers,  must 
lament  the  unsuccessfulness  of  inquiry,  and 
the  slow  advances  of  truth,  when  he  reflects 
that  great  part  of  the  labour  of  every  writer 
is  only  the  destruction  of  those  that  went 
before  him.  The  first  care  of  the  builder  of 
a  new  system  is  to  demolish  the  fabrics  which 
are  standing.  The  chief  desire  of  him  that 
comments  an  author  is  to  show  how  much 


92  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

other  commentators  have  corrupted  and  ob- 
scured him.  The  opinions  prevalent  in  one 
age,  as  truths  above  the  reach  of  controversy, 
are  confuted  and  rejected  in  another,  and  rise 
again  to  reception  in  remoter  times.  Thus 
the  human  mind  is  kept  in  motion  without 
progress.  Thus  sometimes  truth  and  error, 
and  sometimes  contrarieties  of  error,  take 
each  other's  place  by  reciprocal  invasion.  The 
tide  of  seeming  knowledge,  which  is  poured 
over  one  generation,  retires  and  leaves  another 
naked  and  barren  ;  the  sudden  meteors  of  in- 
telligence, which  for  a  while  appear  to  shoot 
their  beams  into  the  regions  of  obscurity,  on 
a  sudden  withdraw  their  lustre,  and  leave 
mortals  again  to  grope  their  way. 

These  elevations  and  depressions  of  re- 
nown, and  the  contradictions  to  which  all 
improvers  of  knowledge  must  for  ever  be 
exposed,  since  they  are  not  escaped  by  the 
highest  and  brightest  of  mankind,  may  surely 
be  endured  with  patience  by  critics  and  anno- 
tators,  who  can  rank  themselves  but  as  the 
satellites  of  their  authors.  How  canst  thou 
beg  for  life,  says  Homer's  hero  to  his  captive, 
when  thou  knowest  that  thou  art  now  to 
suffer  only  what  must  another  day  be  suffered 
by  Achilles  ?  .  .  . 

I  can  say  with  great  sincerity  of  all  my 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE     93 

predecessors,  what  I  hope  will  hereafter  be 
said  of  me,  that  not  one  has  left  Shakspeare 
without  improvement;  nor  is  there  one  to 
whom  1  have  not  been  indebted  for  assistance 
and  information.  Whatever  I  have  taken  from 
them,  it  was  my  intention  to  refer  to  its 
original  author,  and  it  is  certain,  that  what  I 
have  not  given  to  another,  I  believed  when 
I  wrote  it  to  be  my  own.  In  some  perhaps  I 
have  been  anticipated ;  but  if  I  am  ever  found 
to  encroach  upon  the  remarks  of  any  other 
commentator,  I  am  willing  that  the  honour, 
be  it  more  or  less,  should  be  transferred  to 
the  first  claimant,  for  his  right,  and  his  alone, 
stands  above  dispute;  the  second  can  prove 
his  pretensions  only  to  himself,  nor  can  him- 
self always  distinguish  invention,  with  suffi- 
cient certainty,  from  recollection. 

They  have  all  been  treated  by  me  with 
candour,  which  they  have  not  been  careful  of 
observing  to  one  another.  It  is  not  easy  to 
discover  from  what  cause  the  acrimony  of  a 
scholiast  can  naturally  proceed.  The  subjects 
to  be  discussed  by  him  are  of  very  small  im- 
portance; they  involve  neither  property  nor 
liberty;  nor  favour  the  interest  of  sect  or 
party.  The  various  readings  of  copies,  and 
different  interpretations  of  a  passage,  seem  to 
be  questions  that  might  exercise  the  wit,  with- 


94  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

out  engaging  the  passions.  But  whether  it 
be  that  small  things  make  mean  men  proud ', 
and  vanity  catches  small  occasions;  or  that 
all  contrariety  of  opinion,  even  in  those  that 
can  defend  it  no  longer,  makes  proud  men 
angry;  there  is  often  found  in  commentators 
a  spontaneous  strain  of  invective  and  con- 
tempt, more  eager  and  venomous  than  is 
vented  by  the  most  furious  controvertist  in 
politics  against  those  whom  he  is  hired  to  de- 
fame. 

Perhaps  the  lightness  of  the  matter  may 
conduce  to  the  vehemence  of  the  agency; 
when  the  truth  to  be  investigated  is  so  near 
to  inexistence,  as  to  escape  attention,  its  bulk 
is  to  be  enlarged  by  rage  and  exclamation  : 
that,  to  which  all  would  be  indifferent  in  its 
original  state,  may  attract  notice  when  the 
fate  of  a  name  is  appended  to  it.  A  com- 
mentator has  indeed  great  temptations  to 
supply  by  turbulence  what  he  wants  of  dignity, 
to  beat  his  little  gold  to  a  spacious  surface,  to 
work  that  to  foam  which  no  art  or  diligence 
can  exalt  to  spirit.  .  .  . 

After  the  labours  of  all  the  editors,  I  found 
many  passages  which  appeared  to  me  likely  to 
obstruct  the  greater  number  of  readers,  and 
thought  it  my  duty  to  facilitate  their  passage. 
It  is  impossible  for  an  expositor  not  to  write 


PREFACE  TO  SHAKSPEARE     95 

too  little  for  some,  and  too  much  for  others. 
He  can  only  judge  what  is  necessary  by  his 
own  experience ;  and  how  long  soever  he  may 
deliberate,  will  at  last  explain  many  lines  which 
the  learned  will  think  impossible  to  be  mis- 
taken, and  omit  many  for  which  the  ignorant 
will  want  his  help.  These  are  censures  merely 
relative,  and  must  be  quietly  endured.  I  have 
endeavoured  to  be  neither  superfluously  copi- 
ous, nor  scrupulously  reserved,  and  hope  that 
I  have  made  my  author's  meaning  accessible 
to  many,  who  before  were  frightened  from 
perusing  him,  and  contributed  something  to 
the  public,  by  diffusing  innocent  and  rational 
pleasure.  .  .  . 

It  is  to  be  lamented,  that  such  a  writer 
should  want  a  commentary ;  that  his  language 
should  become  obsolete,  or  his  sentiments 
obscure.  But  it  is  vain  to  carry  wishes  be- 
yond the  condition  of  human  things;  that 
which  must  happen  to  all,  has  happened  to 
Shakspeare,  by  accident  and  time ;  and  more 
than  has  been  suffered  by  any  other  writer 
since  the  use  of  types,  has  been  suffered  by 
him,  through  his  own  negligence  of  fame,  or 
perhaps  by  that  superiority  of  mind,  which 
despised  its  own  performances,  when  it  com- 
pared them  with  its  powers,  and  judged  those 
works  unworthy  to  be  preserved,  which  the 


96  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

critics  of  following  ages  were  to  contend  for 
the  fame  of  restoring  and  explaining. 

Among  these  candidates  of  inferior  fame,  I 
am  now  to  stand  the  judgment  of  the  public; 
and  wish  that  I  could  confidently  produce  my 
commentary  as  equal  to  the  encouragement 
which  I  have  had  the  honour  of  receiving. 
Every  work  of  this  kind  is  by  its  nature  defi- 
cient, and  I  should  feel  little  solicitude  about 
the  sentence,  were  it  to  be  pronounced  only 
by  the  skilful  and  the  learned. 


THOUGHTS  ON  AGRICULTURE 

IT  is  apparent,  that  every  trading  nation  flour- 
ishes, while  it  can  be  said  to  flourish,  by  the 
courtesy  of  others.  We  cannot  compel  any 
people  to  buy  from  us,  or  to  sell  to  us.  A 
thousand  accidents  may  prejudice  them  in 
favour  of  our  rivals ;  the  workmen  of  another 
nation  may  labour  for  less  price ;  or  some  acci- 
dental improvement,  or  natural  advantage, 
may  procure  a  just  preference  for  their  com- 
modities ;  as  experience  has  shown  that  there 
is  no  work  of  the  hands,  which,  at  different 
times,  is  not  best  performed  in  different 
places. 

Traffic,  even  while  it  continues  in  its  state 
of  prosperity,  must  owe  its  success  to  agricul- 
ture ;  the  materials  of  manufacture  are  the  pro- 
duce of  the  earth.  The  wool  which  we  weave 
into  cloth,  the  wood  which  is  formed  into 
cabinets,  the  metals  which  are  forged  into 
weapons,  are  supplied  by  nature  with  the  help 
of  art.  Manufactures,  indeed,  and  profitable 
manufactures,  are  sometimes  raised  from  im- 
ported materials,  but  then  we  are  subjected  a 
second  time  to  the  caprice  of  our  neighbours. 

H 


98  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

The  natives  or  Lombardy  might  easily  resolve 
to  retain  their  silk  at  home,  and  employ  work- 
men of  their  own  to  weave  it.  And  this  will 
certainly  be  done  when  they  grow  wise  and 
industrious,  when  they  have  sagacity  to  discern 
their  true  interest,  and  vigour  to  pursue  it. 

Mines  are  generally  considered  as  the  great 
sources  of  wealth,  and  superficial  observers 
have  thought  the  possession  of  great  quantities 
of  precious  metals  the  first  national  happiness. 
But  Europe  has  long  seen,  with  wonder  and 
contempt,  the  poverty  of  Spain,  who  thought 
herself  exempted  from  the  labour  of  tilling  the 
ground,  by  the  conquest  of  Peru,  with  its  veins 
of  silver.  Time,  however,  has  taught  even  this 
obstinate  and  naughty  nation,  that  without 
agriculture  they  may  indeed  be  the  transmit- 
ters of  money,  but  can  never  be  the  possessors. 
They  may  dig  it  out  of  the  earth,  but  must 
immediately  send  it  away  to  purchase  cloth  or 
bread,  and  it  must  at  last  remain  with  some 
people  wise  enough  to  sell  much  and  to  buy 
little ;  to  live  upon  their  own  lands,  without  a 
wish  for  those  things  which  nature  has  denied 
them. 

Mines  are  themselves  of  no  use,  without 
some  kind  of  agriculture.  We  have,  in  our 
own  country,  inexhaustible  stores  of  iron, 
which  lie  useless  in  the  ore  for  want  of  wood, 


THOUGHTS  ON  AGRICULTURE    99 

It  was  never  the  design  of  Providence  to  feed 
man  without  his  own  concurrence ;  we  have 
from  nature  only  what  we  cannot  provide  for 
ourselves ;  she  gives  us  wild  fruits,  which  art 
must  meliorate,  and  drossy  metals,  which 
labour  must  refine. 

Particular  metals  are  valuable,  because  they 
are  scarce;  and  they  are  scarce,  because  the 
mines  that  yield  them  are  emptied  in  time. 
But  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  more  liberal 
than  its  caverns.  The  field,  which  is  this 
autumn  laid  naked  by  the  sickle,  will  be 
covered,  in  the  succeeding  summer,  by  a  new 
harvest;  the  grass,  which  the  cattle  are  de- 
vouring, shoots  up  again  when  they  have 
passed  over  it. 

Agriculture,  therefore,  and  agriculture  alone, 
can  support  us  without  the  help  of  others,  in 
certain  plenty  and  genuine  dignity.  Whatever 
we  buy  from  without,  the  sellers  may  refuse ; 
whatever  we  sell,  manufactured  by  art,  the 
purchasers  may  reject ;  but,  while  our  ground 
is  covered  with  corn  and  cattle,  we  can  want 
nothing ;  and  if  imagination  should  grow  sick 
of  native  plenty,  and  call  for  delicacies  or 
embellishments  from  other  countries,  there  is 
nothing  which  corn  and  cattle  will  not  purchase. 

Our  country  is,  perhaps,  beyond  all  others, 
productive  of  things  necessary  to  life.  The 


ioo  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

pine-apple  thrives  better  between  the  tropics, 
and  better  furs  are  found  in  the  northern 
regions.  But  let  us  not  envy  these  unneces- 
sary privileges.  Mankind  cannot  subsist  upon 
the  indulgences  of  nature,  but  must  be  sup- 
ported by  her  more  common  gifts.  They  must 
feed  upon  bread,  and  be  clothed  with  wool ; 
and  the  nation  that  can  furnish  these  universal 
commodities  may  have  her  ships  welcomed  at 
a  thousand  ports,  or  sit  at  home  and  receive 
the  tribute  of  foreign  countries,  enjoy  their 
arts,  or  treasure  up  their  gold. 


FROM    A   REVIEW   OF   «A   FREE 

INQUIRY   INTO   THE   NATURE 

AND  ORIGIN  OF  EVIL"1 

CONCERNING  the  portion  of  ignorance  neces- 
sary to  make  the  condition  of  the  lower  classes 
of  mankind  safe  to  the  public  and  tolerable  to 
themselves,  both  morals  and  policy  exact  a 
nicer  inquiry  than  will  be  very  soon  or  very 
easily  made.  There  is  undoubtedly  a  degree 
of  knowledge  which  will  direct  a  man  to  refer 
all  to  Providence,  and  to  acquiesce  in  the  con- 
dition which  omniscient  Goodness  has  deter- 
mined to  allot  him  ;  to  consider  this  world  as 
a  phantom  that  must  soon  glide  from  before 
his  eyes,  and  the  distresses  and  vexations  that 
encompass  him,  as  dust  scattered  in  his  path, 
as  a  blast  that  chills  him  for  a  moment,  and 
passes  off  for  ever. 

Such  wisdom,  arising  from  the  comparison 
of  a  part  with  the  whole  of  our  existence,  those 
that  want  it  most  cannot  possibly  obtain  from 
philosophy ;  nor  unless  the  method  of  educa- 
tion, and  the  general  tenour  of  life,  are  changed, 

1  By  Soame  Jenyns. 
101 


102  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

will  very  easily  receive  it  from  religion.  The 
bulk  of  mankind  is  not  likely  to  be  very  wise 
or  very  good :  and  I  know  not  whether  there 
are  not  many  states  of  life,  in  which  all  know- 
ledge, less  than  the  highest  wisdom,  will  pro- 
duce discontent  and  danger.  I  believe  it  may 
be  sometimes  found,  that  a  little  learning  is  to 
a  poor  man  a  dangerous  thing.  But  such  is  the 
condition  of  humanity,,  that  we  easily  see,  or 
quickly  feel,  the  wrong,  but  cannot  always 
distinguish  the  right.  Whatever  knowledge 
is  superfluous,  in  irremediable  poverty,  is 
hurtful;  but  the  difficulty  is  to  determine 
when  poverty  is  irremediable,  and  at  what 
point  superfluity  begins.  Gross  ignorance 
every  man  has  found  equally  dangerous  with 
perverted  knowledge.  Men  left  wholly  to 
their  appetites  and  their  instincts,  with  little 
sense  of  moral  or  religious  obligation,  and 
with  very  faint  distinctions  of  right  and 
wrong,  can  never  be  safely  employed,  or  con- 
fidently trusted:  they  can  be  honest  only 
by  obstinacy,  and  diligent  only  by  compul- 
sion or  caprice.  Some  instruction,  there- 
fore, is  necessary,  and  much  perhaps  may  be 
dangerous. 

Though  it  should  be  granted  that  those  who 
are  born  to  poverty  and  drudgery  should  not  be 
deprived  by  an  improper  education  of  the  opiate 


A  REVIEW  103 

of  ignorance ;  even  this  concession  will  not  be 
of  much  use  to  direct  our  practice,  unless  it 
be  determined  who  are  those  that  are  born  to 
poverty.  To  entail  irreversible  poverty  upon 
generation  after  generation,  only  because  the 
ancestor  happened  to  be  poor,  is  in  itself  cruel, 
if  not  unjust,  and  is  wholly  contrary  to  the 
maxims  of  a  commercial  nation,  which  always 
suppose  and  promote  a  rotation  of  property, 
and  offer  every  individual  a  chance  of  mending 
his  condition  by  his  diligence.  Those  who 
communicate  literature  to  the  son  of  a  poor 
man,  consider  him  as  one  not  born  to  poverty, 
but  to  the  necessity  of  deriving  a  better  fortune 
from  himself.  In  this  attempt,  as  in  others, 
many  fail,  and  many  succeed.  Those  that  fail 
will  feel  their  misery  more  acutely;  but  since 
poverty  is  now  confessed  to  be  such  a  calamity 
as  cannot  be  borne  without  the  opiate  of  in- 
sensibility, I  hope  the  happiness  of  those, 
whom  education  enables  to  escape  from  it, 
may  turn  the  balance  against  that  exacerbation 
which  the  others  suffer. 

I  am  always  afraid  of  determining  on  the 
side  of  envy  or  cruelty.  The  privileges  of 
education  may  sometimes  be  improperly  be- 
stowed, but  I  shall  always  fear  to  withhold 
them,  lest  I  should  be  yielding  to  the  sugges- 
tions of  pride,  while  I  persuade  myself  that  I 


io4  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

am  following  the  maxims  of  policy ;  and  under 
the  appearance  of  salutary  restraints,  should 
be  indulging  the  lust  of  dominion,  and  that 
malevolence  which  delights  in  seeing  others 
depressed. 


THE  IDLER 

WHEN  man  sees  one  of  the  inferior  creatures 
perched  upon  a  tree,  or  basking  in  the  sun- 
shine, without  any  apparent  endeavour  or 
pursuit,  he  often  asks  himself,  or  his  com- 
panion, On  what  that  animal  can  be  supposed 
to  be  thinking? 

Of  this  question,  since  neither  bird  nor 
beast  can  answer  it,  we  must  be  content  to 
live  without  the  resolution.  We  know  not 
how  much  the  brutes  recollect  of  the  past,  or 
anticipate  of  the  future ;  what  power  they  have 
of  comparing  and  preferring ;  or  whether  their 
faculties  may  not  rest  in  motionless  indiffer- 
ence, till  they  are  moved  by  the  presence  of 
their  proper  object,  or  stimulated  to  act  by 
corporal  sensations. 

I  am  the  less  inclined  to  these  superfluous 
inquiries,  because  I  have  always  been  able  to 
find  sufficient  matter  for  curiosity  in  my  own 
species.  It  is  useless  to  go  far  in  quest  of  that 
which  may  be  found  at  home ;  a  very  narrow 
circle  of  observation  will  supply  a  sufficient 
number  of  men  and  women,  who  might  be 


io6  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

asked,  with  equal  propriety,  On  what  they  can 
be  thinking?  .  .  . 

To  every  act  a  subject  is  required.  He  that 
thinks,  must  think  upon  something.  But  tell 
me,  ye  that  pierce  deepest  into  nature,  ye  that 
take  the  widest  surveys  of  life,  inform  me,  kind 
shades  of  Malebranche  and  of  Locke,  what  that 
something  can  be,  which  excites  and  continues 
thought  in  maiden  aunts  with  small  fortunes ; 
in  younger  brothers  that  live  upon  annuities ; 
in  traders  retired  from  business ;  in  soldiers 
absent  from  their  regiments;  or  in  widows 
that  have  no  children  ? 

Life  is  commonly  considered  as  either  active 
or  contemplative ;  but  surely  this  division,  how 
long  soever  it  has  been  received,  is  inadequate 
and  fallacious.  There  are  mortals  whose  life  is 
certainly  not  active,  for  they  do  neither  good 
nor  evil;  and  whose  life  cannot  be  properly 
called  contemplative,  for  they  never  attend 
either  to  the  conduct  of  men,  or  the  works  of 
nature,  but  rise  in  the  morning,  look  round 
them  till  night  in  careless  stupidity,  go  to  bed 
and  sleep,  and  rise  again  in  the  morning. 

It  has  been  lately  a  celebrated  question  in 
the  schools  of  philosophy,  Whether  the  soul 
always  thinks?  Some  have  defined  the  soul  to 
be  the  power  of  thinking;  concluded  that  its 
essence  consists  in  act ;  that,  if  it  should  cease 


THE  IDLER  107 

to  act,  it  would  cease  to  be ;  and  that  cessation 
of  thought  is  but  another  name  for  extinction 
of  mind.  This  argument  is  subtile,  but  not 
conclusive ;  because  it  supposes  what  cannot 
be  proved,  that  the  nature  of  mind  is  properly- 
defined.  Others  affect  to  disdain  subtilty, 
when  subtilty  will  not  serve  their  purpose, 
and  appeal  to  daily  experience.  We  spend 
many  hours,  they  say,  in  sleep,  without  the 
least  remembrance  of  any  thoughts  which 
then  passed  in  our  minds ;  and  since  we  can 
only  by  our  own  consciousness  be  sure  that 
we  think,  why  should  we  imagine  that  we 
have  had  thought  of  which  no  consciousness 
remains  ? 

This  argument,  which  appeals  to  experience, 
may  from  experience  be  confuted.  We  every 
day  do  something  which  we  forget  when  it  is 
done,  and  know  to  have  been  done  only  by 
consequence.  The  waking  hours  are  not 
denied  to  have  been  passed  in  thought ;  yet 
he  that  shall  endeavour  to  recollect  on  one 
day  the  ideas  of  the  former,  will  only  turn 
the  eye  of  reflection  upon  vacancy;  he  will 
find,  that  the  greater  part  is  irrevocably 
vanished,  and  wonder  how  the  moments 
could  come  and  go,  and  leave  so  little  behind 
them. 


108  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

THE  Idlers  that  sport  only  with  inanimate 
nature  may  claim  some  indulgence;  if  they 
are  useless,  they  are  still  innocent ;  but  there 
are  others,  whom  I  know  not  how  to  mention 
without  more  emotion  than  my  love  of  quiet 
willingly  admits.  Among  the  inferior  pro- 
fessors of  medical  knowledge,  is  a  race  of 
wretches,  whose  lives  are  only  varied  by 
varieties  of  cruelty ;  whose  favourite  amuse- 
ment is,  to  nail  dogs  to  tables  and  open  them 
alive ;  to  try  how  long  life  may  be  continued 
in  various  degrees  of  mutilation,  or  with  the 
excision  or  laceration  of  the  vital  parts ;  to 
examine  whether  burning  irons  are  felt  more 
acutely  by  the  bone  or  tendon ;  and  whether 
the  more  lasting  agonies  are  produced  by 
poison  forced  into  the  mouth,  or  injected  into 
the  veins. 

It  is  not  without  reluctance  that  I  offend 
the  sensibility  of  the  tender  mind  with  images 
like  these.  If  such  cruelties  were  not  prac- 
tised, it  were  to  be  desired  that  they  should 
not  be  conceived ;  but,  since  they  are  published 
every  day  with  ostentation,  let  me  be  allowed 
once  to  mention  them,  since  I  mention  them 
with  abhorrence. 


PLEASURE  is  very  seldom  found  where  it  is 
sought.     Our  bright  blazes  of  gladness  are 


THE  IDLER  109 

commonly  kindled  by  unexpected  sparks. 
The  flowers  which  scatter  their  odours  from 
time  to  time  in  the  paths  of  life,  grow  up 
without  culture  from  seeds  scattered  by 
chance. 

Nothing  is  more  hopeless  than  a  scheme  of 
merriment.  Wits  and  humourists  are  brought 
together  from  distant  quarters  by  precon- 
certed invitations;  they  come  attended  by 
their  admirers,  prepared  to  laugh  and  to  ap- 
plaud ;  they  gaze  a  while  on  each  other, 
ashamed  to  be  silent,  and  afraid  to  speak ; 
every  man  is  discontented  with  himself,  grows 
angry  with  those  that  give  him  pain,  and  re- 
solves that  he  will  contribute  nothing  to  the 
merriment  of  such  worthless  company.  Wine 
inflames  the  general  malignity,  and  changes 
sullenness  to  petulance,  till  at  last  none  can 
bear  any  longer  the  presence  of  the  rest.  They 
retire  to  vent  their  indignation  in  safer  places, 
where  they  are  heard  with  attention;  their 
importance  is  restored,  they  recover  their  good 
humour,  and  gladden  the  night  with  wit  and 
jocularity. 

Merriment  is  always  the  effect  of  a  sudden 
impression.  The  jest  which  is  expected  is  al- 
ready destroyed.  The  most  active  imagination 
will  be  sometimes  torpid  under  the  frigid  in- 
fluence of  melancholy,  and  sometimes  occa- 


no  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

sions  will  be  wanting  to  tempt  the  mind, 
however  volatile,  to  sallies  and  excursions. 
Nothing  was  ever  said  with  uncommon  felicity, 
but  by  the  co-operation  of  chance,  and,  there- 
fore, wit  as  well  as  valour  must  be  content  to 
share  its  honours  with  fortune. 

All  other  pleasures  are  equally  uncertain ; 
the  general  remedy  of  uneasiness  is  a  change 
of  place ;  almost  every  one  has  some  journey 
of  pleasure  in  his  mind,  with  which  he  flatters 
his  expectation.  He  that  travels  in  theory  has 
no  inconvenience ;  he  has  shade  and  sunshine 
at  his  disposal,  and  wherever  he  alights  finds 
tables  of  plenty  and  looks  of  gayety.  These 
ideas  are  indulged  till  the  day  of  departure 
arrives,  the  chaise  is  called,  and  the  progress 
of  happiness  begins. 

A  few  miles  teach  him  the  fallacies  of  imagi- 
nation. The  road  is  dusty,  the  air  is  sultry, 
the  horses  are  sluggish,  and  the  postillion 
brutal.  He  longs  for  the  time  of  dinner,  that 
he  may  eat  and  rest.  The  inn  is  crowded,  his 
orders  are  neglected,  and  nothing  remains  but 
that  he  devour  in  haste  what  the  cook  has 
spoiled,  and  drive  on  in  quest  of  better  enter- 
tainment. He  finds  at  night  a  more  com- 
modious house,  but  the  best  is  always  worse 
than  he  expected. 

He  at  last  enters  his  native  province,  and 


THE  IDLER  in 

resolves  to  feast  his  mind  with  the  conversa- 
tion of  his  old  friends  and  the  recollection  of 
juvenile  frolics.  He  stops  at  the  house  of  his 
friend,  whom  he  designs  to  overpower  with 
pleasure  by  the  unexpected  interview.  He  is 
not  known  till  he  tells  his  name,  and  revives 
the  memory  of  himself  by  a  gradual  explana- 
tion. He  is  then  coldly  received  and  cere- 
moniously feasted.  He  hastes  away  to  another, 
whom  his  affairs  have  called  to  a  distant  place, 
and  having  seen  the  empty  house,  goes  away, 
disgusted  by  a  disappointment  which  could 
not  be  intended  because  it  could  not  be  fore- 
seen. At  the  next  house  he  finds  every  face 
clouded  with  misfortune,  and  is  regarded  with 
malevolence  as  an  unseasonable  intruder,  who 
comes  not  to  visit  but  to  insult  them. 

It  is  seldom  that  we  find  either  men  or 
places  such  as  we  expect  them.  He  that  has 
pictured  a  prospect  upon  his  fancy,  will  receive 
little  pleasure  from  his  eyes;  he  that  has 
anticipated  the  conversation  of  a  wit,  will 
wonder  to  what  prejudice  he  owes  his  repu- 
tation. Yet  it  is  necessary  to  hope,  though 
hope  should  always  be  deluded;  for  hope 
itself  is  happiness,  and  its  frustrations,  how- 
ever frequent,  are  yet  less  dreadful  than  its 
extinction. 


ii2  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

No  complaint  is  more  frequently  repeated 
among  the  learned,  than  that  of  the  waste 
made  by  time  among  the  labours  of  antiquity. 
Of  those  who  once  filled  the  civilized  world 
with  their  renown,  nothing  is  now  left  but 
their  names,  which  are  left  only  to  raise  de- 
sires that  never  can  be  satisfied,  and  sorrow 
which  never  can  be  comforted. 

Had  all  the  writings  of  the  ancients  been 
faithfully  delivered  down  from  age  to  age,  had 
the  Alexandrian  library  been  spared,  and  the 
Palatine  repositories  remained  unimpaired, 
how  much  might  we  have  known  of  which 
we  are  now  doomed  to  be  ignorant !  how  many 
laborious  inquiries,  and  dark  conjectures ;  how 
many  collations  of  broken  hints  and  muti- 
lated passages  might  have  been  spared !  We 
should  have  known  the  successions  of  princes, 
the  revolutions  of  empire,  the  actions  of  the 
great,  and  opinions  of  the  wise,  the  laws  and 
constitutions  of  every  state,  and  the  arts  by 
which  public  grandeur  and  happiness  are  ac- 
quired and  preserved ;  we  should  have  traced 
the  progress  of  life,  seen  colonies  from  distant 
regions  take  possession  of  European  deserts, 
and  troops  of  savages  settled  into  communities 
by  the  desire  of  keeping  what  they  had  ac- 
quired ;  we  should  have  traced  the  gradations 
of  civility,  and  travelled  upward  to  the  original 


THE  IDLER  113 

of  things  by  the  light  of  history,  till  in  re- 
moter times  it  had  glimmered  in  fable,  and  at 
last  sunk  into  darkness. 

If  the  works  of  imagination  had  been  less 
diminished,  it  is  likely  that  all  future  times 
might  have  been  supplied  with  inexhaustible 
amusement  by  the  fictions  of  antiquity.  The 
tragedies  of  Sophocles  and  Euripides  would 
have  shown  all  the  stronger  passions  in  all 
their  diversities :  and  the  comedies  of  Menan- 
der  would  have  furnished  all  the  maxims  of 
domestic  life.  Nothing  would  have  been 
necessary  to  mortal  wisdom  but  to  have 
studied  these  great  masters,  whose  knowledge 
would  have  guided  doubt,  and  whose  authority 
would  have  silenced  cavils. 

Such  are  the  thoughts  that  rise  in  every 
student,  when  his  curiosity  is  eluded,  and  his 
searches  are  frustrated;  yet  it  may  perhaps 
be  doubted,  whether  our  complaints  are  not 
sometimes  inconsiderate,  and  whether  we  do 
not  imagine  more  evil  than  we  feel.  Of  the 
ancients,  enough  remains  to  excite  our  emula- 
tion and  direct  our  endeavours.  Many  of  the 
works  which  time  has  left  us  we  know  to 
have  been  those  that  were  most  esteemed,  and 
which  antiquity  itself  considered  as  models ; 
so  that,  having  the  originals,  we  may  without 
much  regret  lose  the  imitations.  The  obscurity 


n4  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

which  the  want  of  contemporary  writers  often 
produces,  only  darkens  single  passages,  and 
those  commonly  of  slight  importance.  The 
general  tendency  of  every  piece  may  be 
known :  and  though  that  diligence  deserves 
praise  which  leaves  nothing  unexamined,  yet 
its  miscarriages  are  not  much  to  be  lamented  ; 
for  the  most  useful  truths  are  always  uni- 
versal, and  unconnected  with  accidents  and 
customs. 

Such  is  the  general  conspiracy  of  human 
nature  against  contemporary  merit,  that,  if  we 
had  inherited  from  antiquity  enough  to  afford 
employment  for  the  laborious,  and  amusement 
for  the  idle,  I  know  not  what  room  would 
have  been  left  for  modern  genius  or  modern 
industry;  almost  every  subject  would  have 
been  pre-occupied,  and  every  style  would  have 
been  fixed  by  a  precedent  from  which  few 
would  have  ventured  to  depart.  Every  writer 
would  have  had  a  rival,  whose  superiority  was 
already  acknowledged,  and  to  whose  fame  his 
work  would,  even  before  it  was  seen,  be 
marked  out  for  a  sacrifice. 


FEW  faults  of  style,  whether  real  or  imagin- 
ary, excite  the  malignity  of  a  more  numerous 
class  of  readers  than  the  use  of  hard  words. 


THE  IDLER  115 

If  an  author  be  supposed  to  involve  his 
thoughts  in  voluntary  obscurity,  and  to  ob- 
struct, by  unnecessary  difficulties,  a  mind 
eager  in  pursuit  of  truth ;  if  he  writes  not  to 
make  others  learned,  but  to  boast  the  learning 
which  he  possesses  himself,  and  wishes  to  be 
admired  rather  than  understood,  he  counter- 
acts the  first  end  of  writing,  and  justly  suffers 
the  utmost  severity  of  censure,  or  the  more 
afflictive  severity  of  neglect. 

But  words  are  only  hard  to  those  who  do 
not  understand  them;  and  the  critic  ought 
always  to  inquire,  whether  he  is  incommoded 
by  the  fault  of  the  writer,  or  by  his  own. 

Every  author  does  not  write  for  every 
reader;  many  questions  are  such  as  the  il- 
literate part  of  mankind  can  have  neither  in- 
terest nor  pleasure  in  discussing,  and  which 
therefore  it  would  be  a  useless  endeavour  to 
level  with  common  minds,  by  tiresome  cir- 
cumlocutions or  laborious  explanations;  and 
many  subjects  of  general  use  may  be  treated 
in  a  different  manner,  as  the  book  is  intended 
for  the  learned  or  the  ignorant.  Diffusion  and 
explication  are  necessary  to  the  instruction  of 
those  who,  being  neither  able  nor  accustomed 
to  think  for  themselves,  can  learn  only  what 
is  expressly  taught;  but  they  who  can  form 
parallels,  discover  consequences,  and  multiply 


n6  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

conclusions,  are  best  pleased  with  involution 
of  argument  and  compression  of  thought ; 
they  desire  only  to  receive  the  seeds  of  know- 
ledge which  they  may  branch  out  by  their 
own  power,  to  have  the  way  to  truth  pointed 
out,  which  they  can  then  follow  without  a 
guide. 

The  Guardian  directs  one  of  his  pupils  "  to 
think  with  the  wise,  but  speak  with  the 
vulgar."  This  is  a  precept  specious  enough, 
but  not  always  practicable.  Difference  of 
thoughts  will  produce  difference  of  language. 
He  that  thinks  with  more  extent  than  another 
will  want  words  of  larger  meaning;  he  that 
thinks  with  more  subtilty  will  seek  for  terms 
of  more  nice  discrimination  ;  and  where  is  the 
wonder,  since  words  are  but  the  images  of 
things,  that  he  who  never  knew  the  original 
should  not  know  the  copies  ? 

Yet  vanity  inclines  us  to  find  faults  any 
where  rather  than  in  ourselves.  He  that  reads 
and  grows  no  wiser,  seldom  suspects  his  own 
deficiency  ;  but  complains  of  hard  words  and 
obscure  sentences,  and  asks  why  books  are 
written  which  cannot  be  understood  ? 

Among  the  hard  words  which  are  no  longer 
to  be  used,  it  has  been  long  the  custom  to 
number  terms  of  art.  "  Every  man,"  says 
Swift,  "  is  more  able  to  explain  the  subject  of 


THE  IDLER  117 

an  art  than  its  professors ;  a  farmer  will  tell 
you,  in  two  words,  that  he  has  broken  his  leg; 
but  a  surgeon,  after  a  long  discourse,  shall 
leave  you  as  ignorant  as  you  were  before." 
This  could  only  have  been  said,  by  such  an 
exact  observer  of  life,  in  gratification  of  malign- 
ity, or  in  ostentation  of  acuteness.  Every 
hour  produces  instances  of  the  necessity  of 
terms  of  art.  Mankind  could  never  conspire 
in  uniform  affectation ;  it  is  not  but  by  neces- 
sity that  every  science  and  every  trade  has  its 
peculiar  language.  They  that  content  them- 
selves with  general  ideas  may  rest  in  general 
terms;  but  those,  whose  studies  or  employ- 
ments force  them  upon  closer  inspection, 
must  have  names  for  particular  parts,  and 
words  by  which  they  may  express  various 
modes  of  combination,  such  as  none  but  them- 
selves have  occasion  to  consider. 

Artists  are  indeed  sometimes  ready  to  sup- 
pose that  none  can  be  strangers  to  words  to 
which  themselves  are  familiar,  talk  to  an  inci- 
dental inquirer  as  they  talk  to  one  another, 
and  make  their  knowledge  ridiculous  by  in- 
judicious obtrusion.  An  art  cannot  be  taught 
but  by  its  proper  terms,  but  it  is  not  always 
necessary  to  teach  the  art. 

That  the  vulgar  express  their  thoughts 
clearly  is  far  from  true ;  and  what  perspicuity 


n8  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

can  be  found  among  them  proceeds  not  from 
the  easiness  of  their  language,  but  the  shal- 
lowness  of  their  thoughts.  He  that  sees  a 
building  as  a  common  spectator,  contents  him- 
self with  relating  that  it  is  great  or  little, 
mean  or  splendid,  lofty  or  low;  all  these 
words  are  intelligible  and  common,  but  they 
convey  no  distinct  or  limited  ideas ;  if  he  at- 
tempts, without  the  terms  of  architecture,  to 
delineate  the  parts,  or  enumerate  the  orna- 
ments, his  narration  at  once  becomes  unin- 
telligible. The  terms,  indeed,  generally  dis- 
please, because  they  are  understood  by  few ; 
but  they  are  little  understood  only  because 
few  that  look  upon  an  edifice,  examine  its 
parts  or  analyze  its  columns  into  their 
members. 

The  state  of  every  other  art  is  the  same ; 
as  it  is  cursorily  surveyed  or  accurately  ex- 
amined, different  forms  of  expression  become 
proper.  In  morality  it  is  one  thing  to  discuss 
the  niceties  of  the  casuist,  and  another  to 
direct  the  practice  of  common  life.  In  agri- 
culture, he  that  instructs  the  farmer  to  plough 
and  sow,  may  convey  his  notions  without  the 
words  which  he  would  find  necessary  in  ex- 
plaining to  philosophers  the  process  of  vegeta- 
tion ;  and  if  he,  who  has  nothing  to  do  but 
to  be  honest  by  the  shortest  way,  will  perplex 


THE  IDLER  119 

his  mind  with  subtile  speculations ;  or  if  he, 
whose  task  is  to  reap  and  thresh,  will  not  be 
contented  without  examining  the  evolution  of 
the  seed,  and  circulation  of  the  sap,  the  writers 
whom  either  shall  consult  are  very  little  to  be 
blamed,  though  it  should  sometimes  happen 
that  they  are  read  in  vain. 


MEN  complain  of  nothing  more  frequently 
than  of  deficient  memory ;  and,  indeed,  every 
one  finds  that  many  of  the  ideas  which  he 
desired  to  retain  have  slipped  irretrievably 
away ;  that  the  acquisitions  of  the  mind  are 
sometimes  equally  fugitive  with  the  gifts  of 
fortune;  and  that  a  short  intermission  of  at- 
tention more  certainly  lessens  knowledge  than 
impairs  an  estate. 

To  assist  this  weakness  of  our  nature,  many 
methods  have  been  proposed,  all  of  which 
may  be  justly  suspected  of  being  ineffectual ; 
for  no  art  of  memory,  however  its  effects  have 
been  boasted  or  admired,  has  been  ever 
adopted  into  general  use,  nor  have  those  who 
possessed  it  appeared  to  excel  others  in  readi- 
ness of  recollection  or  multiplicity  of  attain- 
ments. 

There  is  another  art  of  which  all  have  felt 
the  want,  though  Themistocles  only  confessed 


120  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

it.  We  suffer  equal  pain  from  the  pertinacious 
adhesion  of  unwelcome  images,  as  from  the 
evanescence  of  those  which  are  pleasing  and 
useful;  and  it  may  be  doubted  whether  we 
should  be  more  benefited  by  the  art  of  memory 
or  the  art  of  forgetfulness. 

Forgetfulness  is  necessary  to  remembrance. 
Ideas  are  retained  by  renovation  of  that  im- 
pression which  time  is  always  wearing  away, 
and  which  new  images  are  striving  to  ob- 
literate. If  useless  thoughts  could  be  expelled 
from  the  mind,  all  the  valuable  parts  of  our 
knowledge  would  more  frequently  recur,  and 
every  recurrence  would  reinstate  them  in  their 
former  place. 

It  is  impossible  to  consider,  without  some 
regret,  how  much  might  have  been  learned, 
or  how  much  might  have  been  invented  by  a 
rational  and  vigorous  application  of  time,  use- 
lessly or  painfully  passed  in  the  revocation  of 
events  which  have  left  neither  good  nor  evil 
behind  them,  in  grief  for  misfortunes  either 
repaired  or  irreparable,  in  resentment  of  in- 
juries known  only  to  ourselves,  of  which 
death  has  put  the  authors  beyond  our  power. 

Philosophy  has  accumulated  precept  upon 
precept,  to  warn  us  against  the  anticipation  of 
future  calamities.  All  useless  misery  is  cer- 
tainly folly,  and  he  that  feels  evils  before  they 


THE  IDLER  121 

come  may  be  deservedly  censured ;  yet  surely 
to  dread  the  future  is  more  reasonable  than 
to  lament  the  past.  The  business  of  life  is  to 
go  forwards :  he  who  sees  evil  in  prospect 
meets  it  in  his  way ;  but  he  who  catches  it  by 
retrospection  turns  back  to  find  it.  That  which 
is  feared  may  sometimes  be  avoided,  but  that 
which  is  regretted  to-day  may  be  regretted 
again  to-morrow. 

Regret  is  indeed  useful  and  virtuous,  and 
not  only  allowable  but  necessary,  when  it 
tends  to  the  amendment  of  life,  or  to  ad- 
monition of  error  which  we  may  be  again  in 
danger  of  committing.  But  a  very  small  part 
of  the  moments  spent  in  meditation  on  the 
past  produce  any  reasonable  caution  or  salu- 
tary sorrow.  Most  of  the  mortifications  that 
we  have  suffered  arose  from  the  concurrence 
of  local  and  temporary  circumstances,  which 
can  never  meet  again  ;  and  most  of  our  dis- 
appointments have  succeeded  those  expecta- 
tions, which  life  allows  not  to  be  formed  a 
second  time. 

It  would  add  much  to  human  happiness,  if 
an  art  could  be  taught  of  forgetting  all  of 
which  the  remembrance  is  at  once  useless  and 
afflictive,  if  that  pain  which  never  can  end  in 
pleasure  could  be  driven  totally  away,  that  the 
mind  might  perform  its  functions  without  in- 


122  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

cumbrance,  and  the  past  might  no  longer 
encroach  upon  the  present. 

Little  can  be  done  well  to  which  the  whole 
mind  is  not  applied;  the  business  of  every 
day  calls  for  the  day  to  which  it  is  assigned ; 
and  he  will  have  no  leisure  to  regret  yester- 
day's vexations  who  resolves  not  to  have  a 
new  subject  of  regret  to-morrow. 

But  to  forget  or  to  remember  at  pleasure, 
is  equally  beyond  the  power  of  man.  Yet  as 
memory  may  be  assisted  by  method,  and  the 
decays  of  knowledge  repaired  by  stated  times 
of  recollection,  so  the  power  of  forgetting  is 
capable  of  improvement.  Reason  will,  by  a 
resolute  contest,  prevail  over  imagination,  and 
the  power  may  be  obtained  of  transferring  the 
attention  as  judgment  shall  direct. 

The  incursions  of  troublesome  thoughts  are 
often  violent  and  importunate ;  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  a  mind  accustomed  to  their  inroads  to 
expel  them  immediately  by  putting  better 
images  into  motion  ;  but  this  enemy  of  quiet 
is  above  all  others  weakened  by  every  defeat ; 
the  reflection  which  has  been  once  overpowered 
and  ejected,  seldom  returns  with  any  formid- 
able vehemence. 

Employment  is  the  great  instrument  of  in- 
tellectual dominion.  The  mind  cannot  retire 
from  its  enemy  into  total  vacancy,  or  turn 


THE  IDLER  123 

aside  from  one  object  but  by  passing  to  an- 
other. The  gloomy  and  the  resentful  are  always 
found  among  those  who  have  nothing  to  do, 
or  who  do  nothing.  We  must  be  busy  about 
good  or  evil,  and  he  to  whom  the  present 
offers  nothing  will  often  be  looking  backward 
on  the  past. 

THE  true  art  of  memory  is  the  art  of  atten- 
tion. No  man  will  read  with  much  advantage 
who  is  not  able,  at  pleasure,  to  evacuate  his 
mind,  or  who  brings  not  to  his  author,  an 
intellect  defecated  and  pure,  neither  turbid 
with  care,  nor  agitated  by  pleasure.  If  the 
repositories  of  thought  are  already  full,  what 
can  they  receive  ?  If  the  mind  is  employed  on 
the  past  or  future,  the  book  will  be  held  be- 
fore the  eyes  in  vain.  What  is  read  with 
delight  is  commonly  retained,  because  pleasure 
always  secures  attention ;  but  the  books  which 
are  consulted  by  occasional  necessity,  and 
perused  with  impatience,  seldom  leave  any 
traces  on  the  mind. 


Respicere  ad  longae  jttssit  spatia  ultima  vltae. — Juv. 

MUCH  of  the  pain  and  pleasure  of  mankind 
arises  from  the  conjectures  which  every  one 


i24  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

makes  of  the  thoughts  of  others  ;  we  all  enjoy 
praise  which  we  do  not  hear,  and  resent  con- 
tempt which  we  do  not  see.  The  Idler  may 
therefore  be  forgiven,  if  he  suffers  his  imagina- 
tion to  represent  to  him  what  his  readers  will 
say  or  think  when  they  are  informed  that  they 
have  now  his  last  paper  in  their  hands. 

Value  is  more  frequently  raised  by  scarcity 
than  by  use.  That  which  lay  neglected  when 
it  was  common,  rises  in  estimation  as  its 
quantity  becomes  less.  We  seldom  learn  the 
true  want  of  what  we  have,  till  it  is  discovered 
that  we  can  have  no  more. 

This  essay  will,  perhaps,  be  read  with  care 
even  by  those  who  have  not  yet  attended  to 
any  other ;  and  he  that  finds  this  late  atten- 
tion recompensed,  will  not  forbear  to  wish 
that  he  had  bestowed  it  sooner. 

Though  the  Idler  and  his  readers  have  con- 
tracted no  close  friendship,  they  are  perhaps 
both  unwilling  to  part.  There  are  few  things, 
not  purely  evil,  of  which  we  can  say,  without 
some  emotion  of  uneasiness,  "this  is  the 
last."  Those  who  never  could  agree  together, 
shed  tears  when  mutual  discontent  has  deter- 
mined them  to  final  separation ;  of  a  place 
which  has  been  frequently  visited,  though 
without  pleasure,  the  last  look  is  taken  with 
heaviness  of  heart ;  and  the  Idler,  with  all  his 


THE  IDLER  125 

chillness  of  tranquillity,  is  not  wholly  un- 
affected by  the  thought  that  his  last  essay  is 
now  before  him. 

This  secret  horror  of  the  last  is  inseparable 
from  a  thinking  being,  whose  life  is  limited, 
and  to  whom  death  is  dreadful.  We  always 
make  a  secret  comparison  between  a  part  and 
the  whole ;  the  termination  of  any  period  of 
life  reminds  us  that  life  itself  has  likewise  its 
termination ;  when  we  have  done  any  thing 
for  the  last  time,  we  involuntarily  reflect  that 
a  part  of  the  days  allotted  us  is  past,  and  that 
as  more  are  past  there  are  less  remaining. 

It  is  very  happily  and  kindly  provided,  that 
in  every  life  there  are  certain  pauses  and  in- 
terruptions, which  force  consideration  upon 
the  careless,  and  seriousness  upon  the  light ; 
points  of  time  where  one  course  of  action 
ends,  and  another  begins ;  and  by  vicissitudes 
of  fortune,  or  alteration  of  employment,  by 
change  of  place  or  loss  of  friendship,  we  are 
forced  to  say  of  something,  "  this  is  the  last." 

An  even  and  unvaried  tenour  of  life  always 
hides  from  our  apprehension  the  approach  of 
its  end.  Succession  is  not  perceived  but  by 
variation;  he  that  lives  to  day  as  he  lived 
yesterday,  and  expects  that  as  the  present  day 
is,  such  will  be  the  morrow,  easily  conceives 
time  as  running  in  a  circle  and  returning  to 


126  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

itself.  The  uncertainty  of  our  duration  is  im- 
pressed commonly  by  dissimilitude  of  con- 
dition ;  it  is  only  by  finding  life  changeable 
that  we  are  reminded  of  its  shortness. 

This  conviction,  however  forcible  at  every 
new  impression,  is  every  moment  fading  from 
the  mind ;  and  partly  by  the  inevitable  incur- 
sion of  new  images,  and  partly  by  voluntary 
exclusion  of  unwelcome  thoughts,  we  are  again 
exposed  to  the  universal  fallacy ;  and  we  must 
do  another  thing  for  the  last  time,  before  we 
consider  that  the  time  is  nigh  when  we  shall 
do  no  more. 

As  the  last  Idler  is  published  in  that  solemn 
week  which  the  Christian  world  has  always 
set  apart  for  the  examination  of  the  conscience, 
the  review  of  life,  the  extinction  of  earthly 
desires,  and  the  renovation  of  holy  purposes  ; 
I  hope  that  my  readers  are  already  disposed 
to  view  every  incident  with  seriousness,  and 
improve  it  by  meditation ;  and  that  when 
they  see  this  series  of  trifles  brought  to  a  con- 
clusion, they  will  consider  that,  by  outliving 
the  Idler,  they  have  passed  weeks,  months, 
and  years,  which  are  now  no  longer  in  their 
power ;  that  an  end  must  in  time  be  put  to 
every  thing  great,  as  to  every  thing  little ; 
that  to  life  must  come  its  last  hour,  and  to 
this  system  of  being  its  last  day,  the  hour  at 


THE  IDLER  127 

which  probation  ceases  and  repentance  will  be 
vain  ;  the  day  in  which  every  work  of  the 
hand,  and  imagination  of  the  heart,  shall  be 
brought  to  judgment,  and  an  everlasting 
futurity  shall  be  determined  by  the  past. 


RASSELAS 

YE  who  listen  with  credulity  to  the  whispers 
of  fancy,  and  pursue  with  eagerness  the  phan- 
toms of  hope ;  who  expect  that  age  will  per- 
form the  promises  of  youth,  and  that  the 
deficiencies  of  the  present  day  will  be  supplied 
by  the  morrow;  attend  to  the  history  of 
Rasselas  prince  of  Abissinia. 

Rasselas  was  the  fourth  son  of  the  mighty 
emperor,  in  whose  dominions  the  father  of 
waters  begins  his  course,  whose  bounty  pours 
down  the  streams  of  plenty,  and  scatters  over 
the  world  the  harvests  of  Egypt. 

According  to  the  custom  which  has  de- 
scended from  age  to  age  among  the  monarchs 
of  the  torrid  zone,  Rasselas  was  confined  in  a 
private  palace,  with  the  other  sons  and 
daughters  of  Abissinian  royalty,  till  the  order 
of  succession  should  call  him  to  the  throne. 

The  place,  which  the  wisdom  or  policy  of 
antiquity  had  destined  for  the  residence  of 
the  Abissinian  princes,  was  a  spacious  valley 
in  the  kingdom  of  Amhara,  surrounded  on 
every  side  by  mountains,  of  which  the  sum- 
128 


RASSELAS  129 

mits  overhang  the  middle  part.  The  only 
passage  by  which  it  could  be  entered  was  a 
cavern  that  passed  under  a  rock,  of  which  it 
had  long  been  disputed  whether  it  was  the 
work  of  nature  or  of  human  industry.  The 
outlet  of  the  cavern  was  concealed  by  a  thick 
wood,  and  the  mouth  which  opened  into  the 
valley  was  closed  with  gates  of  iron,  forged 
by  the  artificers  of  ancient  days,  so  massy, 
that  no  man,  without  the  help  of  engines, 
could  open  or  shut  them. 

From  the  mountains  on  every  side  rivulets 
descended,  that  filled  all  the  valley  with  ver- 
dure and  fertility,  and  formed  a  lake  in  the 
middle,  inhabited  by  fish  of  every  species,  and 
frequented  by  every  fowl  whom  nature  has 
taught  to  dip  the  wing  in  water.  This  lake 
discharged  its  superfluities  by  a  stream,  which 
entered  a  dark  cleft  of  the  mountain  on  the 
northern  side,  and  fell  with  dreadful  noise 
from  precipice  to  precipice,  till  it  was  heard 
no  more. 

The  sides  of  the  mountains  were  covered 
with  trees,  the  banks  of  the  brooks  were 
diversified  with  flowers :  every  blast  shook 
spices  from  the  rocks,  and  every  month 
dropped  fruits  upon  the  ground.  All  animals 
that  bite  the  grass,  or  browse  the  shrubs, 
whether  wild  or  tame,  wandered  in  this  exten- 


1 30  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

sive  circuit,  secured  from  beasts  of  prey  by 
the  mountains  which  confined  them.  On  one 
part  were  flocks  and  herds  feeding  in  the 
pastures,  on  another  all  the  beasts  of  chase 
frisking  in  the  lawns :  the  sprightly  kid  was 
bounding  on  the  rocks,  the  subtle  monkey 
frolicking  in  the  trees,  and  the  solemn  elephant 
reposing  in  the  shade.  All  the  diversities  of 
the  world  were  brought  together,  the  blessings 
of  nature  were  collected,  and  its  evils  extracted 
and  excluded. 

The  valley,  wide  and  fruitful,  supplied  its 
inhabitants  with  the  necessaries  of  life ;  and 
all  delights  and  superfluities  were  added  at  the 
annual  visit  which  the  emperor  paid  his  child- 
ren, when  the  iron  gate  was  opened  to  the 
sound  of  music  ;  and  during  eight  days,  every 
one  that  resided  in  the  valley  was  required  to 
propose  whatever  might  contribute  to  make 
seclusion  pleasant,  to  fill  up  the  vacancies  of 
attention,  and  lessen  the  tediousness  of  time. 
Every  desire  was  immediately  granted.  All 
the  artificers  of  pleasure  were  called  to  gladden 
the  festivity;  the  musicians  exerted  the  power 
of  harmony,  and  the  dancers  showed  their 
activity  before  the  princes,  in  hopes  that  they 
should  pass  their  lives  in  blissful  captivity,  to 
which  those  only  were  admitted  whose  per- 
formance was  thought  able  to  add  novelty  to 


RASSELAS  131 

luxury.  Such  was  the  appearance  of  security 
and  delight  which  this  retirement  afforded, 
that  they  to  whom  it  was  new  always  desired 
that  it  might  be  perpetual;  and  as  those  on 
whom  the  iron  gate  had  once  closed  were 
never  suffered  to  return,  the  effect  of  longer 
experience  could  not  be  known.  Thus  every 
year  produced  new  scenes  of  delight,  and  new 
competitors  for  imprisonment. 


"  THAT  I  want  nothing,"  said  the  prince,  "  or 
that  I  know  not  what  I  want,  is  the  cause  of 
my  complaint:  if  I  had  any  known  want,  I 
should  have  a  certain  wish ;  that  wish  would 
excite  endeavour,  and  I  should  not  then  repine 
to  see  the  sun  move  so  slowly  towards  the 
western  mountains,  or  to  lament  when  the 
day  breaks,  and  sleep  will  no  longer  hide  me 
from  myself.  When  I  see  the  kids  and  the 
lambs  chasing  one  another,  I  fancy  that  I 
should  be  happy  if  I  had  something  to  pursue. 
But,  possessing  all  that  I  can  want,  I  find  one 
day  and  one  hour  exactly  like  another,  except 
that  the  latter  is  still  more  tedious  than  the 
former.  Let  your  experience  inform  me  how 
the  day  may  now  seem  as  short  as  in  my 
childhood,  while  nature  was  yet  fresh,  and 
every  moment  showed  me  what  I  never  had 


132  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

observed  before.    I  have  already  enjoyed  too 
much  :  give  me  something  to  desire." 


HE  began  to  believe  that  the  world  over- 
flowed with  universal  plenty,  and  that  nothing 
was  withheld  either  from  want  or  merit ;  that 
every  hand  showered  liberality, and  every  heart 
melted  with  benevolence:  "and  who  then," 
says  he,  "  will  be  suffered  to  be  wretched  ? " 

Imlac  permitted  the  pleasing  delusion,  and 
was  unwilling  to  crush  the  hope  of  inex- 
perience :  till  one  day,  having  sat  a  while 
silent,  "  I  know  not,"  said  the  prince,  "  what 
can  be  the  reason  that  I  am  more  unhappy 
than  any  of  our  friends.  I  see  them  per- 
petually and  unalterably  cheerful,  but  feel  my 
own  mind  restless  and  uneasy.  I  am  unsatis- 
fied with  those  pleasures  which  I  seem  most 
to  court.  I  live  in  the  crowds  of  jollity,  not 
so  much  to  enjoy  company  as  to  shun  myself, 
and  am  only  loud  and  merry  to  conceal  my 
sadness." 

"  Every  man,"  said  Imlac,  "  may,  by  exam- 
ining his  own  mind,  guess  what  passes  in  the 
minds  of  others  :  when  you  feel  that  your  own 
gayety  is  counterfeit,  it  may  justly  lead  you 
to  suspect  that  of  your  companions  not  to  be 
sincere.  Envy  is  commonly  reciprocal.  We 


RASSELAS  133 

are  long  before  we  are  convinced  that  happi- 
ness is  never  to  be  found,  and  each  believes 
it  possessed  by  others,  to  keep  alive  the  hope 
of  obtaining  it  for  himself.  In  the  assembly, 
where  you  passed  the  last  night,  there  ap- 
peared such  sprightliness  of  air,  and  volatility 
of  fancy,  as  might  have  suited  beings  of  a 
higher  order,  formed  to  inhabit  serener  regions, 
inaccessible  to  care  or  sorrow:  yet,  believe 
me,  prince,  there  was  not  one  who  did  not 
dread  the  moment  when  solitude  should  de- 
liver him  to  the  tyranny  of  reflection." 

"  This,"  said  the  prince,  "  may  be  true  of 
others,  since  it  is  true  of  me ;  yet,  whatever 
be  the  general  infelicity  of  man,  one  condition 
is  more  happy  than  another,  and  wisdom 
surely  directs  us  to  take  the  least  evil  in  the 
choice  of  life" 

"  The  causes  of  good  and  evil,"  answered 
Imlac,  "  are  so  various  and  uncertain,  so  often 
entangled  with  each  other,  so  diversified  by 
various  relations,  and  so  much  subject  to  acci- 
dents which  cannot  be  foreseen,  that  he  who 
would  fix  his  condition  upon  incontestible 
reasons  of  preference  must  live  and  die  inquir- 
ing and  deliberating." 

"  But  surely,"  said  Rasselas,  "  the  wise 
men,  to  whom  we  listen  with  reverence  and 
wonder,  chose  that  mode  of  life  for  them- 


134  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

selves  which    they    thought   most   likely    to 
make  them  happy." 

"  Very    few,"    said    the   poet,    "  live    by 
choice." 


As  [Rasselas]  was  one  day  walking  in  the  street, 
he  saw  a  spacious  building,  which  all  were,  by 
the  open  doors,  invited  to  enter ;  he  followed 
the  stream  of  people,  and  found  it  a  hall  or 
school  of  declamation,  in  which  professors 
read  lectures  to  their  auditory.  He  fixed  his 
eye  upon  a  sage  raised  above  the  rest,  who 
discoursed  with  great  energy  on  the  govern- 
ment of  the  passions.  His  look  was  venerable, 
his  action  graceful,  his  pronunciation  clear, 
and  his  diction  elegant.  He  showed,  with 
great  strength  of  sentiment,  and  variety  of 
illustration,  that  human  nature  is  degraded 
and  debased,  when  the  lower  faculties  pre- 
dominate over  the  higher;  that  when  fancy, 
the  parent  of  passion,  usurps  the  dominion  of 
the  mind,  nothing  ensues  but  the  natural 
effect  of  unlawful  government,  perturbation, 
and  confusion ;  that  she  betrays  the  fortresses 
of  the  intellect  to  rebels,  and  excites  her 
children  to  sedition  against  their  lawful  sove- 
reign. He  compared  reason  to  the  sun,  of 
which  the  light  is  constant,  uniform,  and  last- 
ing; and  fancy  to  a  meteor,  of  bright  but 


RASSELAS  135 

transitory  lustre,  irregular  in  its  motion  and 
delusive  in  its  direction. 

He  then  communicated  the  various  pre- 
cepts given  from  time  to  time  for  the  con- 
quest of  passion,  and  displayed  the  happiness 
of  those  who  had  obtained  the  important 
victory,  after  which  man  is  no  longer  the  slave 
of  fear,  nor  the  fool  of  hope;  is  no  more 
emaciated  by  envy,  inflamed  by  anger,  emas- 
culated by  tenderness,  or  depressed  by  grief; 
but  walks  on  calmly  through  the  tumults  or 
privacies  of  life,  as  the  sun  pursues  alike  his 
course  through  the  calm  or  the  stormy  sky. 

He  enumerated  many  examples  of  heroes 
immovable  by  pain  or  pleasure,  who  looked 
with  indifference  on  those  modes  or  accidents 
to  which  the  vulgar  give  the  names  of  good 
and  evil.  He  exhorted  his  hearers  to  lay  aside 
their  prejudices,  and  arm  themselves  against 
the  shafts  of  malice  or  misfortune,  by  in- 
vulnerable patience :  concluding,  that  this  state 
only  was  happiness,  and  that  this  happiness 
was  in  every  one's  power. 


MARRIAGE  has  many  pains,  but  celibacy  has 
no  pleasures. 

"  To  indulge  the  power  of  fiction,  and  send 
imagination  out  upon  the  wing,  is  often  the 


136  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

sport  of  those  who  delight  too  much  in  silent 
speculation.  When  we  are  alone  we  are  not 
always  busy;  the  labour  of  excogitation  is  too 
violent  to  last  long;  the  ardour  of  enquiry 
will  sometimes  give  way  to  idleness  or  satiety. 
He  who  has  nothing  external  that  can  divert 
him  must  find  pleasure  in  his  own  thoughts, 
and  must  conceive  himself  what  he  is  not;  for 
who  is  pleased  with  what  he  is  ?  He  then  ex- 
patiates in  boundless  futurity,  and  culls  from 
all  imaginable  conditions  that  which  for  the 
present  moment  he  should  most  desire, 
amuses  his  desires  with  impossible  enjoy- 
ments, and  confers  upon  his  pride  unattain- 
able dominion.  The  mind  dances  from  scene 
to  scene,  unites  all  pleasures  in  all  combina- 
tions, and  riots  in  delights  which  nature  and 
fortune,  with  all  their  bounty,  cannot  be- 
stow. 

"In  time,  some  particular  train  of  ideas 
fixes  the  attention :  all  other  intellectual  grati- 
fications are  rejected;  the  mind,  in  weariness 
or  leisure,  recurs  constantly  to  the  favourite 
conception,  and  feasts  on  the  luscious  false- 
hood whenever  she  is  offended  with  the 
bitterness  of  truth.  By  degrees,  the  reign  of 
fancy  is  confirmed;  she  grows  first  imperious, 
and  in  time  despotic.  Then  fictions  begin  to 
operate  as  realities,  false  opinions  fasten  upon 


RASSELAS  137 

the  mind,  and  life  passes  in  dreams  of  rapture 
or  of  anguish." 


"  PRAISE,"  said  the  sage,  with  a  sigh,  "  is  to 
an  old  man  an  empty  sound.  I  have  neither 
mother  to  be  delighted  with  the  reputation  of 
her  son,  nor  wife  to  partake  the  honours  of 
her  husband.  1  have  outlived  my  friends  and 
my  rivals.  Nothing  is  now  of  much  import- 
ance; for  I  cannot  extend  my  interest  beyond 
myself.  Youth  is  delighted  with  applause,  be- 
cause it  is  considered  as  the  earnest  of  some 
future  good,  and  because  the  prospect  of  life 
is  far  extended:  but  to  me,  who  am  now  de- 
clining to  decrepitude,  there  is  little  to  be 
feared  from  the  malevolence  of  men,  and  yet 
less  to  be  hoped  from  their  affection  or  es- 
teem. Something  they  may  yet  take  away, 
but  they  can  give  me  nothing.  Riches  would 
now  be  useless,  and  high  employment  would 
be  pain.  My  retrospect  of  life  recalls  to  my 
view  many  opportunities  of  good  neglected, 
much  time  squandered  upon  trifles,  and  more 
lost  in  idleness  and  vacancy.  I  leave  many 
great  designs  unattempted,  and  many  great 
attempts  unfinished.  My  mind  is  burdened 
with  no  heavy  crime,  and  therefore  I  compose 
myself  to  tranquillity;  endeavour  to  abstract 


138  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

my  thoughts  from  hopes  and  cares,  which, 
though  reason  knows  them  to  be  vain,  still 
try  to  keep  their  old  possession  of  the  heart; 
expect,  with  serene  humility,  that  hour  which 
nature  cannot  long  delay,  and  hope  to  possess, 
in  a  better  state,  that  happiness  which  here  I 
could  not  find,  and  that  virtue  which  here  I 
have  not  attained." 


"  WHAT  reason,"  said  the  prince,  "  can  be 
given,  why  the  Egyptians  should  thus  expen- 
sively preserve  those  carcasses  which  some 
nations  consume  with  fire,  others  lay  to  mingle 
with  the  earth,  and  all  agree  to  remove  from 
their  sight  as  soon  as  decent  rites  can  be  per- 
formed? " 

"  The  original  of  ancient  customs,"  said 
Imlac,  "  is  commonly  unknown;  for  the  prac- 
tice often  continues  when  the  cause  has 
ceased:  and  concerning  superstitious  cere- 
monies, it  is  vain  to  conjecture;  for  what 
reason  did  not  dictate,  reason  cannot  explain. 
I  have  long  believed  that  the  practice  of  em- 
balming arose  only  from  tenderness  to  the 
remains  of  relations  or  friends;  and  to  this 
opinion  I  am  more  inclined,  because  it  seems 
impossible  that  this  care  should  have  been 
general;  had  all  the  dead  been  embalmed, 


RASSELAS  139 

their  repositories  must  in  time  have  been 
more  spacious  than  the  dwellings  of  the  living. 
I  suppose  only  the  rich  or  honourable  were 
secured  from  corruption,  and  the  rest  left  to 
the  course  of  nature. 

"  But  it  is  commonly  supposed  that  the 
Egyptians  believed  the  soul  to  live  as  long  as 
the  body  continued  undissolved,  and  there- 
fore tried  this  method  of  eluding  death." 

"  Could  the  wise  Egyptians,"  said  Nekayah, 
"  think  so  grossly  of  the  soul  ?  If  the  soul 
could  once  survive  its  separation,  what  could 
it  afterwards  receive  or  suffer  from  the  body  ?" 

"The  Egyptians  would  doubtless  think 
erroneously,"  said  the  astronomer,  "  in  the 
darkness  of  heathenism,  and  the  first  dawn  of 
philosophy.  The  nature  of  the  soul  is  still 
disputed,  amidst  all  our  opportunities  of 
clearer  knowledge:  some  yet  say,  that  it  may 
be  material,  who,  nevertheless,  believe  it  to 
be  immortal." 

"  Some,"  answered  Imlac,  "  have  indeed 
said  that  the  soul  is  material,  but  I  can 
scarcely  believe  that  any  man  has  thought  it 
who  knew  how  to  think;  for  all  the  con- 
clusions of  reason  enforce  the  immateriality 
of  mind,  and  all  the  notices  of  sense  and  in- 
vestigations of  science  concur  to  prove  the 
unconsciousness  of  matter. 


1 40  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

"It  was  never  supposed  that  cogitation  is 
inherent  in  matter,  or  that  every  particle  is  a 
thinking  being.  Yet  if  any  part  of  matter  be 
devoid  of  thought,  what  part  can  we  suppose 
to  think?  Matter  can  differ  from  matter  only 
in  form,  density,  bulk,  motion,  and  direction 
of  motion.  To  which  of  these,  however 
varied  or  combined,  can  consciousness  be  an- 
nexed ?  To  be  round  or  square,  to  be  solid  or 
fluid,  to  be  great  or  little,  to  be  moved  slowly 
or  swiftly,  one  way  or  another,  are  modes  of 
material  existence,  all  equally  alien  from  the 
nature  of  cogitation.  If  matter  be  once  with- 
out thought,  it  can  only  be  made  to  think  by 
some  new  modification;  but  all  the  modifica- 
tions which  it  can  admit  are  equally  uncon- 
nected with  cogitative  powers." 

"  But  the  materialists,"  said  the  astronomer, 
"  urge  that  matter  may  have  qualities  with 
which  we  are  unacquainted." 

"  He  who  will  determine,"  returned  Imlac, 
"  against  that  which  he  knows,  because  there 
may  be  something  which  he  knows  not ;  he 
that  can  set  hypothetical  possibility  against 
acknowledged  certainty,  is  not  to  be  admitted 
among  reasonable  beings.  All  that  we  know 
of  matter  is,  that  matter  is  inert,  senseless, 
and  lifeless;  and  if  this  conviction  cannot  be 
opposed  but  by  referring  us  to  something 


RASSELAS  141 

that  we  know  not,  we  have  all  the  evidence 
that  human  intellect  can  admit.  If  that  which 
is  known  may  be  overruled  by  that  which  is 
unknown,  no  being,  not  omniscient,  can  arrive 
at  certainty/' 

"Yet  let  us  not,"  said  the  astronomer, 
"  too  arrogantly  limit  the  Creator's  power." 

"  It  is  no  limitation  of  Omnipotence,"  re- 
plied the  poet,  "  to  suppose  that  one  thing  is 
not  consistent  with  another,  that  the  same 
proposition  cannot  be  at  once  true  and  false, 
that  the  same  number  cannot  be  even  and  odd, 
that  cogitation  cannot  be  conferred  on  that 
which  is  created  incapable  of  cogitation." 

"I  know  not,"  said  Nekayah,  "any  great 
use  of  this  question.  Does  that  immateriality, 
which,  in  my  opinion,  you  have  sufficiently 
proved,  necessarily  include  eternal  duration  ?  " 

"  Of  immateriality,"  said  Imlac,  "  our  ideas 
are  negative,  and  therefore  obscure.  Imma- 
teriality seems  to  imply  a  natural  power  of 
perpetual  duration  as  a  consequence  of  ex- 
emption from  all  causes  of  decay:  whatever 
perishes  is  destroyed  by  the  solution  of  its 
contexture,  and  separation  of  its  parts;  nor 
can  we  conceive  how  that  which  has  no  parts, 
and  therefore  admits  no  solution,  can  be 
naturally  corrupted  or  impaired." 

"  I  know  not,"  said  Rasselas,  "  how  to  con- 


1 42  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

ceive  any  thing  without  extension:  what  is 
extended  must  have  parts,  and  you  allow  that 
whatever  has  parts  may  be  destroyed." 

"  Consider  your  own  conceptions,"  replied 
Imlac,  "  and  the  difficulty  will  be  less.  You 
will  find  substance  without  extension.  An 
ideal  form  is  no  less  real  than  material  bulk; 
yet  an  ideal  form  has  no  extension.  It  is  no 
less  certain,  when  you  think  on  a  pyramid, 
that  your  mind  possesses  the  idea  of  a  pyra- 
mid, than  that  the  pyramid  itself  is  standing. 
What  space  does  the  idea  of  a  pyramid  occupy 
more  than  the  idea  of  a  grain  of  corn  ?  or  how 
can  either  idea  suffer  laceration?  As  is  the 
effect,  such  is  the  cause;  as  thought,  such  is 
the  power  that  thinks,  a  power  impassive  and 
indiscerptible." 

"  But  the  Being,"  said  Nekayah,  "  whom  I 
fear  to  name,  the  Being  which  made  the  soul, 
can  destroy  it." 

"  He  surely  can  destroy  it,"  answered  Im- 
lac, "  since,  however  unperishable,  it  receives 
from  a  superior  nature  its  power  of  duration. 
That  it  will  not  perish  by  any  inherent  cause 
of  decay,  or  principle  of  corruption,  may  be 
shown  by  philosophy;  but  philosophy  can  tell 
no  more.  That  it  will  not  be  annihilated  by 
Him  that  made  it,  we  must  humbly  learn 
from  higher  authority." 


RASSELAS  143 

The  whole  assembly  stood  a  while  silent, 
and  collected.  "  Let  us  return,"  said  Rasse- 
las,  "  from  this  scene  of  mortality.  How 
gloomy  would  be  these  mansions  of  the  dead 
to  him  who  did  not  know  that  he  should 
never  die;  that  what  now  acts  shall  continue 
its  agency,  and  what  now  thinks  shall  think 
on  for  ever.  Those  that  lie  here  stretched  be- 
fore us,  the  wise  and  the  powerful  of  ancient 
times,  warn  us  to  remember  the  shortness  of 
our  present  state :  they  were,  perhaps,  snatched 
away  while  they  were  busy,  like  us,  in  the 
choice  of  life." 

"  To  me,"  said  the  princess,  "  the  choice  of 
life  is  become  less  important;  I  hope  hereafter 
to  think  only  on  the  choice  of  eternity." 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WESTERN 
ISLANDS 

IT  is  not  only  in  Raasay  that  the  chapel  is  un- 
roofed and  useless;  through  the  few  islands 
which  we  visited  we  neither  saw  nor  heard  of 
any  house  of  prayer,  except  in  Sky,  that  was 
not  in  ruins.  The  malignant  influence  of  Cal- 
vinism has  blasted  ceremony  and  decency  to- 
gether; and  if  the  remembrance  of  papal 
superstition  is  obliterated,  the  monuments  of 
papal  piety  are  likewise  effaced. 

It  has  been,  for  many  years,  popular  to  talk 
of  the  lazy  devotion  of  the  Romish  Clergy; 
over  the  sleepy  laziness  of  men  that  erected 
churches,  we  may  indulge  our  superiority 
with  a  new  triumph,  by  comparing  it  with  the 
fervid  activity  of  those  who  suffer  them  to  fall. 

Of  the  destruction  of  churches,  the  decay  of 
religion  must  in  time  be  the  consequence;  for 
while  the  public  acts  of  the  ministry  are  now 
performed  in  houses,  a  very  small  number  can 
be  present;  and  as  the  greater  part  of  the 
islanders  make  no  use  of  books,  all  must 
necessarily  live  in  total  ignorance  who  want 
the  opportunity  of  vocal  instruction. 
144 


THE  WESTERN  ISLANDS      145 

From  these  remains  of  ancient  sanctity, 
which  are  every  where  to  be  found,  it  has 
been  conjectured  that,  for  the  last  two  cen- 
turies, the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  have  de- 
creased in  number.  This  argument,  which 
supposes  that  the  churches  have  been  suffered 
to  fall,  only  because  they  were  no  longer  ne- 
cessary, would  have  some  force,  if  the  houses 
of  worship  still  remaining  were  sufficient  for 
the  people.  But  since  they  have  now  no 
churches  at  all,  these  venerable  fragments  do 
not  prove  the  people  of  former  times  to  have 
been  more  numerous,  but  to  have  been  more 
devout.  If  the  inhabitants  were  doubled,  with 
their  present  principles,  it  appears  not  that 
any  provision  for  public  worship  would  be 
made.  Where  the  religion  of  a  country  en- 
forces consecrated  buildings,  the  number  of 
those  buildings  may  be  supposed  to  afford 
some  indication,  however  uncertain,  of  the 
populousness  of  the  place;  but  where  by  a 
change  of  manners  a  nation  is  contented  to 
live  without  them,  their  decay  implies  no 
diminution  of  inhabitants. 


IT  affords  a  generous  and  manly  pleasure  to 
conceive  a  little  nation  gathering  its  fruits  and 
tending  its  herds  with  fearless  confidence, 


146  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

though  it  lies  open  on  every  side  to  invasion, 
where,  in  contempt  of  walls  and  trenches, 
every  man  sleeps  securely  with  his  sword  be- 
side him:  where  all,  on  the  first  approach  of 
hostility,  came  together  at  the  call  to  battle, 
as  at  a  summons  to  a  festal  show;  and,  com- 
mitting their  cattle  to  the  care  of  those  whom 
age  or  nature  has  disabled,  engaged  the  enemy 
with  that  competition  for  hazard  and  for 
glory,  which  operate  in  men  that  fight  under 
the  eye  of  those  whose  dislike  or  kindness 
they  have  always  considered  as  the  greatest 
evil  or  the  greatest  good. 

This  was,  in  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  the  state  of  the  Highlands.  Every 
man  was  a  soldier,  who  partook  of  national 
confidence,  and  interested  himself  in  national 
honour.  To  lose  this  spirit,  is  to  lose  what  no 
small  advantage  will  compensate. 

It  may  likewise  deserve  to  be  inquired, 
whether  a  great  nation  ought  to  be  totally 
commercial?  whether  amidst  the  uncertainty 
of  human  affairs,  too  much  attention  to  one 
mode  of  happiness  may  not  endanger  others  ? 
whether  the  pride  of  riches  must  not  some- 
times have  recourse  to  the  protection  of  cour- 
age? and  whether,  if  it  be  necessary  to  pre- 
serve in  some  part  of  the  empire  the  military 
spirit,  it  can  subsist  more  commodiously  in 


THE  WESTERN  ISLANDS      147 

any  place,  than  in  remote  and  unprofitable 
provinces,  where  it  can  commonly  do  little 
harm,  and  whence  it  may  be  called  forth  at 
any  sudden  exigence? 

It  must  however  be  confessed,  that  a  man 
who  places  honour  only  in  successful  violence, 
is  a  very  troublesome  and  pernicious  animal 
in  time  of  peace;  and  that  the  martial  charac- 
ter cannot  prevail  in  a  whole  people,  but  by 
the  diminution  of  all  other  virtues.  He  that 
is  accustomed  to  resolve  all  right  into  con- 
quest, will  have  very  little  tenderness  or 
equity.  All  the  friendship  in  such  a  life  can 
be  only  a  confederacy  of  invasion,  or  alliance 
of  defence.  The  strong  must  flourish  by 
force,  and  the  weak  subsist  by  stratagem. 

Till  the  Highlanders  lost  their  ferocity 
with  their  arms,  they  suffered  from  each  other 
all  that  malignity  could  dictate,  or  precipit- 
ance could  act.  Every  provocation  was  re- 
venged with  blood,  and  no  man  that  ventured 
into  a  numerous  company,  by  whatever  occa- 
sion brought  together,  was  sure  of  returning 
without  a  wound.  If  they  are  now  exposed 
to  foreign  hostilities,  they  may  talk  of  the 
danger,  but  can  seldom  feel  it.  If  they  are  no 
longer  martial,  they  are  no  longer  quarrel- 
some. Misery  is  caused,  for  the  most  part, 
not  by  a  heavy  crush  of  disaster,  but  by  the 


148  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

corrosion  of  less  visible  evils,  which  canker 
enjoyment,  and  undermine  security.  The  visit 
of  an  invader  is  necessarily  rare,  but  domestic 
animosities  allow  no  cessation. 


WE  were  now  treading  that  illustrious  island, 
which  was  once  the  luminary  of  the  Cale- 
donian regions,  whence  savage  clans  and 
roving  barbarians  derived  the  benefits  of 
knowledge,  and  the  blessings  of  religion.  To 
abstract  the  mind  from  all  local  emotion 
would  be  impossible,  if  it  were  endeavoured, 
and  would  be  foolish,  if  it  were  possible. 
Whatever  withdraws  us  from  the  power  of 
our  senses;  whatever  makes  the  past,  the  dis- 
tant, or  the  future  predominate  over  the  pre- 
sent, advances  us  in  the  dignity  of  thinking 
beings.  Far  from  me  and  from  my  friends  be 
such  frigid  philosophy,  as  may  conduct  us  in- 
different and  unmoved  over  any  ground  which 
has  been  dignified  by  wisdom,  bravery,  or 
virtue.  That  man  is  little  to  be  envied,  whose 
patriotism  would  not  gain  force  upon  the 
plain  of  Marathon,  or  whose  piety  would  not 
grow  warmer  among  the  ruins  of  lona. 


THE  cemetery  of  the  nunnery  was,  till  very 
lately,    regarded    with    such    reverence,    that 


THE  WESTERN  ISLANDS      149 

only  women  were  buried  in  it.  These  reliques 
of  veneration  always  produce  some  mournful 
pleasure.  I  could  have  forgiven  a  great  injury 
more  easily  than  the  violation  of  this  ima- 
ginary sanctity. 


LIVES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  POETS 

FROM  "  COWLEY  " 

IN  the  year  1 647,  [Cowley's]  Mistress  was  pub- 
lished; for  he  imagined,  as  he  declared  in  his 
preface  to  a  subsequent  edition,  that  "  poets 
are  scarcely  thought  freemen  of  their  com- 
pany without  paying  some  duties,  or  obliging 
themselves  to  be  true  to  Love." 

This  obligation  to  amorous  ditties  owes,  I 
believe,  its  original  to  the  fame  of  Petrarch, 
who,  in  an  age  rude  and  uncultivated,  by  his 
tuneful  homage  to  his  Laura,  refined  the 
manners  of  the  lettered  world,  and  filled 
Europe  with  love  and  poetry.  But  the  basis 
of  all  excellence  is  truth:  he  that  professes 
love  ought  to  feel  its  power.  Petrarch  was  a 
real  lover,  and  Laura  doubtless  deserved  his 
tenderness.  Of  Cowley,  we  are  told  by  Barnes, 
who  had  means  enough  of  information,  that, 
whatever  he  may  talk  of  his  own  inflamma- 
bility, and  the  variety  of  characters  by  which 
his  heart  was  divided,  he  in  reality  was  in 
love  but  once,  and  then  never  had  resolution 
to  tell  his  passion. 

'5° 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        151 

This  consideration  cannot  but  abate,  in 
some  measure,  the  reader's  esteem  for  the 
work  and  the  author.  To  love  excellence,  is 
natural;  it  is  natural  likewise  for  the  lover  to 
solicit  reciprocal  regard  by  an  elaborate  dis- 
play of  his  own  qualifications.  The  desire  of 
pleasing  has  in  different  men  produced  actions 
of  heroism,  and  effusions  of  wit;  but  it  seems 
as  reasonable  to  appear  the  champion  as  the 
poet  of  an  "  airy  nothing,"  and  to  quarrel  as 
to  write  for  what  Cowley  might  have  learned 
from  his  master  Pindar  to  call "  the  dream  of 
a  shadow." 


THE  metaphysical  poets  were  men  of  learn- 
ing, and  to  show  their  learning  was  their 
whole  endeavour :  but,  unluckily  resolving  to 
show  it  in  rhyme,  instead  of  writing  poetry 
they  only  wrote  verses,  and  very  often  such 
verses  as  stood  the  trial  of  the  finger  better 
than  of  the  ear;  for  the  modulation  was  so 
imperfect  that  they  were  only  found  to  be 
verses  by  counting  the  syllables. 

If  the  father  of  criticism  has  rightly  de- 
nominated poetry  re^v*  mpnTiw,  an  imitative 
art,  these  writers  will,  without  great  wrong, 
lose  their  right  to  the  name  of  poets ;  for  they 
cannot  be  said  to  have  imitated  any  thing: 


152  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

they  neither  copied  nature  nor  life ;  neither 
painted  the  forms  of  matter,  nor  represented 
the  operations  of  intellect. 

Those,  however,  who  deny  them  to  be  poets, 
allow  them  to  be  wits.  Dryden  confesses  of 
himself  and  his  contemporaries,  that  they  fall 
below  Donne  in  wit;  but  maintains,  that  they 
surpass  him  in  poetry. 

If  wit  be  well  described  by  Pope,  as  being 
"  that  which  has  been  often  thought,  but  was 
never  before  so  well  expressed,"  they  certainly 
never  attained,  nor  ever  sought  it ;  for  they 
endeavoured  to  be  singular  in  their  thoughts, 
and  were  careless  of  their  diction.  But  Pope's 
account  of  wit  is  undoubtedly  erroneous :  he 
depresses  it  below  its  natural  dignity,  and  re- 
duces it  from  strength  of  thought  to  happiness 
of  language. 

If  by  a  more  noble  and  more  adequate  con- 
ception that  be  considered  as  wit  which  is  at 
once  natural  and  new,  that  which,  though  not 
obvious,  is,  upon  its  first  production,  acknow- 
ledged to  be  just ;  if  it  be  that  which  he  that 
never  found  it  wonders  how  he  missed;  to 
wit  of  this  kind  the  metaphysical  poets  have 
seldom  risen.  Their  thoughts  are  often  new, 
but  seldom  natural ;  they  are  not  obvious,  but 
neither  are  they  just ;  and  the  reader,  far  from 
wondering  that  he  missed  them,  wonders  more 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        153 

frequently  by  what  perverseness  of  industry 
they  were  ever  found. 

But  wit,  abstracted  from  its  effects  upon 
the  hearer,  may  be  more  rigorously  and  philo- 
sophically considered  as  a  kind  of  discordia 
concors;  a  combination  of  dissimilar  images, 
or  discovery  of  occult  resemblances  in  things 
apparently  unlike.  Of  wit,  thus  defined,  they 
have  more  than  enough.  The  most  hetero- 
geneous ideas  are  yoked  by  violence  together ; 
nature  and  art  are  ransacked  for  illustrations, 
comparisons,  and  allusions;  their  learning  in- 
structs, and  their  subtlety  surprises;  but  the 
reader  commonly  thinks  his  improvement 
dearly  bought,  and,  though  he  sometimes 
admires,  is  seldom  pleased. 

From  this  account  of  their  compositions  it 
will  be  readily  inferred,  that  they  were  not 
successful  in  representing  or  moving  the 
affections.  As  they  were  wholly  employed  on 
something  unexpected  and  surprising,  they 
had  no  regard  to  that  uniformity  of  sentiment 
which  enables  us  to  conceive  and  to  excite  the 
pains  and  the  pleasure  of  other  minds :  they 
never  inquired  what,  on  any  occasion,  they 
should  have  said  or  done ;  but  wrote  rather  as 
beholders  than  partakers  of  human  nature ;  as 
beings  looking  upon  good  and  evil,  impassive 
and  at  leisure;  as  Epicurean  deities,  making 


154  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

remarks  on  the  actions  of  men,  and  the  vicis- 
situdes of  life,  without  interest  and  without 
emotion.  Their  courtship  was  void  of  fond- 
ness, and  their  lamentation  of  sorrow.  Their 
wish  was  only  to  say  what  they  hoped  had 
never  been  said  before. 

Nor  was  the  sublime  more  within  their 
reach  than  the  pathetic,  for  they  never  at- 
tempted that  comprehension  and  expanse  of 
thought  which  at  once  fills  the  whole  mind, 
and  of  which  the  first  effect  is  sudden  aston- 
ishment, and  the  second  rational  admiration. 
Sublimity  is  produced  by  aggregation,  and 
littleness  by  dispersion.  Great  thoughts  are 
always  general,  and  consist  in  positions  not 
limited  by  exceptions,  and  in  descriptions  not 
descending  to  minuteness.  It  is  with  great 
propriety  that  subtilty,  which  in  its  original 
import  means  exility  of  particles,  is  taken  in 
its  metaphorical  meaning  for  nicety  of  distinc- 
tion. Those  writers  who  lay  on  the  watch  for 
novelty  could  have  little  hope  of  greatness; 
for  great  things  cannot  have  escaped  former 
observation.  Their  attempts  were  always  ana- 
lytic ;  they  broke  every  image  into  fragments ; 
and  could  no  more  represent,  by  their  slender 
conceits  and  laboured  particularities,  the  pro- 
spects of  nature,  or  the  scenes  of  life,  than  he, 
who  dissects  a  sun-beam  with  a  prism,  can 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS         155 

exhibit  the  wide  effulgence  of  a  summer  noon. 
What  they  wanted,  however,  of  the  sublime, 
they  endeavoured  to  supply  by  hyperbole; 
their  amplification  had  no  limits ;  they  left 
not  only  reason  but  fancy  behind  them  ;  and 
produced  combinations,  of  confused  magni- 
ficence, that  not  only  could  not  be  credited, 
but  could  not  be  imagined. 

Yet  great  labour,  directed  by  great  abilities, 
is  never  wholly  lost ;  if  they  frequently  threw 
away  their  wit  upon  false  conceits,  they  like- 
wise sometimes  struck  out  unexpected  truth : 
if  their  conceits  were  far-fetched,  they  were 
often  worth  the  carriage.  To  write  on  their 
plan  it  was  at  least  necessary  to  read  and 
think.  No  man  could  be  born  a  metaphysical 
poet,  nor  assume  the  dignity  of  a  writer,  by 
descriptions  copied  from  descriptions,  by  imi- 
tations borrowed  from  imitations,  by  tradi- 
tional imagery,  and  hereditary  similes,  by 
readiness  of  rhyme,  and  volubility  of  syll- 
ables. 

In  perusing  the  works  of  this  race  of 
authors,  the  mind  is  exercised  either  by  recol- 
lection or  inquiry ;  either  something  already 
learned  is  to  be  retrieved,  or  something  new 
is  to  be  examined.  If  their  greatness  seldom 
elevates,  their  acuteness  often  surprises;  if  the 
imagination  is  not  always  gratified,  at  least  the 


156  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

powers  of  reflection  and  comparison  are  em- 
ployed; and,  in  the  mass  of  materials  which 
ingenious  absurdity  has  thrown  together, 
genuine  wit  and  useful  knowledge  may  be 
sometimes  found  buried  perhaps  in  grossness 
of  expression,  but  useful  to  those  who  know 
their  value ;  and  such  as,  when  they  are  ex- 
panded to  perspicuity,  and  polished  to  ele- 
gance, may  give  lustre  to  works  which  have 
more  propriety,  though  less  copiousness  of 
sentiment. 


FROM  "  MILTON  " 

The  knowledge  of  external  nature,  and  the 
sciences  which  that  knowledge  requires  or 
includes,  are  not  the  great  or  the  frequent 
business  of  the  human  mind.  Whether  we 
provide  for  action  or  conversation,  whether  we 
wish  to  be  useful  or  pleasing,  the  first  requisite 
is  the  religious  and  moral  knowledge  of  right 
and  wrong ;  the  next  is  an  acquaintance  with 
the  history  of  mankind,  and  with  those  ex- 
amples which  may  be  said  to  embody  truth, 
and  prove  by  events  the  reasonableness  of 
opinions.  Prudence  and  justice  are  virtues 
and  excellences  of  all  times  and  of  all  places ; 
we  are  perpetually  moralists,  but  we  are 
geometricians  only  by  chance.  Our  inter- 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        157 

course  with  intellectual  nature  is  necessary ; 
our  speculations  upon  matter  are  voluntary, 
and  at  leisure.  Physiological  learning  is  of 
such  rare  emergence,  that  one  may  know 
another  half  his  life,  without  being  able  to 
estimate  his  skill  in  hydrostatics  or  astronomy ; 
but  his  moral  and  prudential  character  imme- 
diately appears. 

Those  authors,  therefore,  are  to  be  read  at 
schools  that  supply  most  axioms  of  prudence, 
most  principles  of  moral  truth,  and  most 
materials  for  conversation;  and  these  pur- 
poses are  best  served  by  poets,  orators,  and 
historians. 

Let  me  not  be  censured  for  this  digression 
as  pedantic  or  paradoxical ;  for,  if  I  have 
Milton  against  me,  I  have  Socrates  on  my 
side.  It  was  his  labour  to  turn  philosophy 
from  the  study  of  nature  to  speculations 
upon  life ;  but  the  innovators  whom  I  oppose 
are  turning  off  attention  from  life  to  nature. 
They  seem  to  think  that  we  are  placed  here 
to  watch  the  growth  of  plants,  or  the  motions 
of  the  stars :  Socrates  was  rather  of  opinion, 
that  what  we  had  to  learn  was,  how  to  do 
good,  and  avoid  evil. 


MILTON'S    republicanism   was,   I    am    afraid, 
founded  in  an  envious  hatred  of  greatness, 


158  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

and  a  sullen  desire  of  independence ;  in  petu- 
lance impatient  of  control,  and  pride  disdainful 
of  superiority.  He  hated  monarchs  in  the 
state,  and  prelates  in  the  church ;  for  he 
hated  all  whom  he  was  required  to  obey.  It 
is  to  be  suspected,  that  his  predominant  desire 
was  to  destroy  rather  than  establish,  and  that 
he  felt  not  so  much  the  love  of  liberty  as 
repugnance  to  authority. 

It  has  been  observed,  that  they  who  most 
loudly  clamour  for  liberty  do  not  most  liberally 
grant  it.  What  we  know  of  Milton's  character, 
in  domestic  relations,  is,  that  he  was  severe 
and  arbitrary.  His  family  consisted  of  women  ; 
and  there  appears  in  his  books  something  like 
a  Turkish  contempt  of  females,  as  subordinate 
and  inferior  beings.  That  his  own  daughters 
might  not  break  the  ranks,  he  suffered  them 
to  be  depressed  by  a  mean  and  penurious 
education.  He  thought  women  made  only 
for  obedience,  and  man  only  for  rebellion. 


ONE  of  the  poems  on  which  much  praise  has 
been  bestowed,  is  Lycidas ;  of  which  the 
diction  is  harsh,  the  rhymes  uncertain,  and 
the  numbers  unpleasing.  What  beauty  there 
is  we  must  therefore  seek  in  the  sentiments 
and  images.  It  is  not  to  be  considered  as  the 
effusion  of  real  passion ;  for  passion  runs  not 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        159 

after  remote  allusions  and  obscure  opinions. 
Passion  plucks  no  berries  from  the  myrtle  and 
ivy,  nor  calls  upon  Arethuse  and  Mincius,  nor 
tells  of  rough  satyrs  and  "  fauns  with  cloven 
heel."  Where  there  is  leisure  for  fiction  there 
is  little  grief. 

In  this  poem  there  is  no  nature,  for  there 
is  no  truth ;  there  is  no  art,  for  there  is  nothing 
new.  Its  form  is  that  of  a  pastoral ;  easy,  vul- 
gar, and  therefore  disgusting ;  whatever  images 
it  can  supply  are  long  ago  exhausted ;  and  its 
inherent  improbability  always  forces  dissatis- 
faction on  the  mind.  When  Cowley  tells  of 
Hervey,  that  they  studied  together,  it  is  easy 
to  suppose  how  much  he  must  miss  the  com- 
panion of  his  labours,  and  the  partner  of  his 
discoveries ;  but  what  image  of  tenderness 
can  be  excited  by  these  lines  ? 

We  drove  afield,  and  both  together  heard 
What  time  the  grey  fly  winds  her  sultry  horn, 
Battening  our  flocks  with  the  fresh  dews  of  night. 

We  know  that  they  never  drove  afield, 
and  that  they  had  no  flocks  to  batten ;  and 
though  it  be  allowed  that  the  representation 
may  be  allegorical,  the  true  meaning  is  so 
uncertain  and  remote,  that  it  is  never  sought, 
because  it  cannot  be  known  when  it  is  found. 

Among  the  flocks,  and  copses,  and  flowers, 
appear  the  heathen  deities ;  Jove  and  Phoebus, 


160  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Neptune  and  -/Eolus,  with  a  long  train  of 
mythological  imagery,  such  as  a  college  easily 
supplies.  Nothing  can  less  display  knowledge, 
or  less  exercise  invention,  than  to  tell  how  a 
shepherd  has  lost  his  companion,  and  must 
now  feed  his  flocks  alone,  without  any  judge 
of  his  skill  in  piping;  and  how  one  god  asks 
another  god  what  has  become  of  Lycidas,  and 
how  neither  god  can  tell.  He  who  thus  grieves 
will  excite  no  sympathy ;  he  who  thus  praises 
will  confer  no  honour. 

This  poem  has  yet  a  grosser  fault.  With 
these  trifling  fictions  are  mingled  the  most 
awful  and  sacred  truths,  such  as  ought  never 
to  be  polluted  with  such  irreverent  combina- 
tions. The  shepherd  likewise  is  now  a  feeder 
of  sheep,  and  afterwards  an  ecclesiastical  pastor, 
a  superintendent  of  a  Christian  flock.  Such 
equivocations  are  always  unskilful ;  but  here 
they  are  indecent,  and  at  least  approach  to 
impiety,  of  which,  however,  1  believe  the 
writer  not  to  have  been  conscious. 

Such  is  the  power  of  reputation  justly  ac- 
quired, that  its  blaze  drives  away  the  eye  from 
nice  examination.  Surely  no  man  could  have 
fancied  that  he  read  Lycidas  with  pleasure, 
had  he  not  known  the  Author. 


BY  the  general   consent   of  critics,  the  first 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS         161 

praise  of  genius  is  due  to  the  writer  of  an 
epic  poem,  as  it  requires  an  assemblage  of  all 
the  powers  which  are  singly  sufficient  for 
other  compositions.  Poetry  is  the  art  of  unit- 
ing pleasure  with  truth,  by  calling  imagination 
to  the  help  of  reason.  Epic  poetry  undertakes 
to  teach  the  most  important  truths  by  the 
most  pleasing  precepts,  and  therefore  relates 
some  great  event  in  the  most  affecting  manner. 
History  must  supply  the  writer  with  the  rudi- 
ments of  narration,  which  he  must  improve 
and  exalt  by  a  nobler  art,  must  animate  by 
dramatic  energy,  and  diversify  by  retrospec- 
tion and  anticipation;  morality  must  teach 
him  the  exact  bounds,  and  different  shades  of 
vice  and  virtue ;  from  policy,  and  the  practice 
of  life,  he  has  to  learn  the  discriminations  of 
character,  and  the  tendency  of  the  passions, 
either  single  or  combined ;  and  physiology 
must  supply  him  with  illustrations  and  images. 
To  put  these  materials  to  poetical  use,  is  re- 
quired an  imagination  capable  of  painting 
nature,  and  realizing  fiction.  Nor  is  he  yet  a 
poet  till  he  has  attained  the  whole  extension 
of  his  language,  distinguished  all  the  delicacies 
of  phrase,  and  all  the  colours  of  words,  and 
learned  to  adjust  their  different  sounds  to  all 
the  varieties  of  metrical  modulation. 


M 


1 62  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

THE  heat  of  Milton's  mind  may  be  said  to 
sublimate  his  learning,  to  throw  off  into  his 
work  the  spirit  of  science,  unmingled  with  its 
grosser  parts. 

He  had  considered  creation  in  its  whole 
extent,  and  his  descriptions  are  therefore 
learned.  He  had  accustomed  his  imagination  to 
unrestrained  indulgence,  and  his  conceptions 
therefore  were  extensive.  The  characteristic 
quality  of  his  poem  is  sublimity.  He  some- 
times descends  to  the  elegant,  but  his  element 
is  the  great.  He  can  occasionally  invest  him- 
self with  grace  ;  but  his  natural  port  is  gigantic 
loftiness.  He  can  please  when  pleasure  is 
required ;  but  it  is  his  peculiar  power  to 
astonish. 

He  seems  to  have  been  well  acquainted 
with  his  own  genius,  and  to  know  what  it 
was  that  Nature  had  bestowed  upon  him  more 
bountifully  than  upon  others ;  the  power  of 
displaying  the  vast,  illuminating  the  splendid, 
enforcing  the  awful,  darkening  the  gloomy, 
and  aggravating  the  dreadful ;  he  therefore 
chose  a  subject  on  which  too  much  could  not 
be  said,  on  which  he  might  tire  his  fancy 
without  the  censure  of  extravagance. 

The  appearances  of  nature,  and  the  occur- 
rences of  life,  did  not  satiate  his  appetite  of 
greatness.  To  paint  things  as  they  are,  requires 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        163 

a  minute  attention,  and  employs  the  memory 
rather  than  the  fancy.  Milton's  delight  was  to 
sport  in  the  wide  regions  of  possibility  ;  reality 
was  a  scene  too  narrow  for  his  mind.  He  sent 
his  faculties  out  upon  discovery,  into  worlds 
where  only  imagination  can  travel,  and  de- 
lighted to  form  new  modes  of  existence,  and 
furnish  sentiment  and  action  to  superior  beings, 
to  trace  the  counsels  of  hell,  or  accompany  the 
choirs  of  heaven. 


THE  highest  praise  of  genius  is  original  in- 
vention. Milton  cannot  be  said  to  have  con- 
trived the  structure  of  an  epic  poem,  and 
therefore  owes  reverence  to  that  vigour  and 
amplitude  of  mind  to  which  all  generations 
must  be  indebted  for  the  art  of  poetical  narra- 
tion, for  the  texture  of  the  fable,  the  variation 
of  incidents,  the  interposition  of  dialogue,  and 
all  the  stratagems  that  surprise  and  enchain 
attention.  But,  of  all  the  borrowers  from 
Homer,  Milton  is  perhaps  the  least  indebted. 
He  was  naturally  a  thinker  for  himself,  con- 
fident of  his  own  abilities,  and  disdainful  of 
help  or  hinderance :  he  did  not  refuse  admis- 
sion to  the  thoughts  or  images  of  his  prede- 
cessors, but  he  did  not  seek  them.  From  his 
contemporaries  he  neither  courted  nor  received 
support ;  there  is  in  his  writings  nothing  by 


1 64  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

which  the  pride  of  other  authors  might  be 
gratified,  or  favour  gained,  no  exchange  of 
praise,  nor  solicitation  of  support.  His  great 
works  were  performed  under  discountenance, 
and  in  blindness ;  but  difficulties  vanished  at 
his  touch ;  he  was  born  for  whatever  is  ardu- 
ous ;  and  his  work  is  not  the  greatest  of  heroic 
poems,  only  because  it  is  not  the  first. 


FROM  "  BUTLER  " 

MUCH  of  that  humour  which  transported  the 
last  century  with  merriment  is  lost  to  us,  who 
do  not  know  the  sour  solemnity,  the  sullen 
superstition,  the  gloomy  moroseness,  and  the 
stubborn  scruples  of  the  ancient  puritans  ;  or, 
if  we  know  them,  derive  our  information  only 
from  books,  or  from  tradition,  have  never  had 
them  before  our  eyes,  and  cannot  but  by  re- 
collection and  study  understand  the  lines  in 
which  they  are  satirized.  Our  grandfathers 
knew  the  picture  from  the  life;  we  judge  of 
the  life  by  contemplating  the  picture. 


FROM  "WALLER" 

LET  no  pious  ear  be  offended  if  1  advance, 
in  opposition  to  many  authorities,  that  poetical 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        165 

devotion  cannot  often  please.  The  doctrines 
of  religion  may,  indeed,  be  defended  in  a 
didactic  poem;  and  he,  who  has  the  happy 
power  of  arguing  in  verse,  will  not  lose  it 
because  his  subject  is  sacred.  A  poet  may 
describe  the  beauty  and  the  grandeur  of 
Nature,  the  flowers  of  the  Spring,  and  the 
harvests  of  Autumn,  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
tide,  and  the  revolutions  of  the  sky,  and 
praise  the  Maker  for  his  works,  in  lines 
which  no  reader  shall  lay  aside.  The  subject 
of  the  disputation  is  not  piety,  but  the 
motives  to  piety;  that  of  the  description  is 
not  God,  but  the  works  of  God. 

Contemplative  piety,  or  the  intercourse  be- 
tween God  and  the  human  soul,  cannot  be 
poetical.  Man,  admitted  to  implore  the  mercy 
of  his  Creator,  and  plead  the  merits  of  his 
Redeemer,  is  already  in  a  higher  state  than 
poetry  can  confer. 

The  essence  of  poetry  is  invention ;  such 
invention  as,  by  producing  something  unex- 
pected, surprises  and  delights.  The  topics  of 
devotion  are  few,  and  being  few  are  universally 
known  ;  but  few  as  they  are,  they  can  be  made 
no  more ;  they  can  receive  no  grace  from 
novelty  of  sentiment,  and  very  little  from 
novelty  of  expression. 

Poetry  pleases  by  exhibiting  an  idea  more 


1 66  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

grateful  to  the  mind  than  things  themselves 
afford.  This  effect  proceeds  from  the  display 
of  those  parts  of  nature  which  attract,  and  the 
concealment  of  those  which  repel,  the  imagina- 
tion :  but  religion  must  be  shown  as  it  is ; 
suppression  and  addition  equally  corrupt  it ; 
and  such  as  it  is,  it  is  known  already. 

From  poetry  the  reader  justly  expects,  and 
from  good  poetry  always  obtains,  the  enlarge- 
ment of  his  comprehension  and  elevation  of 
his  fancy ;  but  this  is  rarely  to  be  hoped  by 
Christians  from  metrical  devotion.  Whatever 
is  great,  desirable,  or  tremendous,  is  comprised 
in  the  name  of  the  Supreme  Being.  Omni- 
potence cannot  be  exalted ;  Infinity  cannot  be 
amplified ;  Perfection  cannot  be  improved. 

The  employments  of  pious  meditation  are 
faith,  thanksgiving,  repentance,  and  supplica- 
tion. Faith,  invariably  uniform,  cannot  be 
invested  by  fancy  with  decorations.  Thanks- 
giving, the  most  joyful  of  all  holy  effusions, 
yet  addressed  to  a  Being  without  passions,  is 
confined  to  a  few  modes,  and  is  to  be  felt 
rather  than  expressed.  Repentance,  trembling 
in  the  presence  of  the  Judge,  is  not  at  leisure 
for  cadences  and  epithets.  Supplication  of 
man  to  man  may  diffuse  itself  through  many 
topics  of  persuasion  ;  but  supplication  to  God 
can  only  cry  for  mercy. 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        167 

Of  sentiments  purely  religious,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  most  simple  expression  is  the 
most  sublime.  Poetry  loses  its  lustre  and  its 
power,  because  it  is  applied  to  the  decoration 
of  something  more  [excellent  than  itself.  All 
that  pious  verse  can  do  is  to  help  the  memory, 
and  delight  the  ear,  and  for  these  purposes  it 
may  be  very  useful ;  but  it  supplies  nothing 
to  the  mind.  The  ideas  of  Christian  theology 
are  too  simple  for  eloquence,  too  sacred  for 
fiction,  and  too  majestic  for  ornament :  to 
recommend  them  by  tropes  and  figures,  is  to 
magnify  by  a  concave  mirror  the  sidereal 
hemisphere. 


FROM  "  DRYDEN  " 

A  WRITER  who  has  obtained  his  full  purpose 
loses  himself  in  his  own  lustre.  Of  an  opinion 
which  is  no  longer  doubted,  the  evidence 
ceases  to  be  examined.  Of  an  art  universally 
practised,  the  first  teacher  is  forgotten.  Learn- 
ing once  made  popular  is  no  longer  learning ; 
it  has  the  appearance  of  something  which  we 
have  bestowed  upon  ourselves,  as  the  dew 
appears  to  rise  from  the  field  which  it  re- 
freshes. 


1 68  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

FROM  "  SMITH  " 

OF  Gilbert  Walmsley,  thus  presented  to  my 
mind,  let  me  indulge  myself  in  the  remem- 
brance. I  knew  him  very  early ;  he  was  one 
of  the  first  friends  that  literature  procured  me, 
and  I  hope  that  at  least  my  gratitude  made 
me  worthy  of  his  notice. 

He  was  of  an  advanced  age,  and  I  was  only 
not  a  boy ;  yet  he  never  received  my  notions 
with  contempt.  He  was  a  whig,  with  all  the 
virulence  and  malevolence  of  his  party ;  yet 
difference  of  opinion  did  not  keep  us  apart.  I 
honoured  him,  and  he  endured  me. 

He  had  mingled  with  the  gay  world,  with- 
out exemption  from  its  vices  or  its  follies,  but 
had  never  neglected  the  cultivation  of  his 
mind ;  his  belief  of  revelation  was  unshaken ; 
his  learning  preserved  his  principles ;  he  grew 
first  regular,  and  then  pious. 

His  studies  had  been  so  various,  that  I  am 
not  able  to  name  a  man  of  equal  knowledge. 
His  acquaintance  with  books  was  great ;  and 
what  he  did  not  immediately  know,  he  could 
at  least  tell  where  to  find.  Such  was  his  ampli- 
tude of  learning,  and  such  his  copiousness  of 
communication,  that  it  may  be  doubted,  whe- 
ther a  day  now  passes  in  which  I  have  not 
some  advantage  from  his  friendship. 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        169 

At  this  man's  table  I  enjoyed  many  cheerful 
and  instructive  hours,  with  companions  such 
as  are  not  often  found;  with  one  who  has 
lengthened  and  one  who  has  gladdened  life ; 
with  Dr.  James,  whose  skill  in  physic  will  be 
long  remembered,  and  with  David  Garrick, 
whom  I  hoped  to  have  gratified  with  this 
character  of  our  common  friend :  but  what 
are  the  hopes  of  man !  I  am  disappointed  by 
that  stroke  of  death  which  has  eclipsed  the 
gayety  of  nations,  and  impoverished  the  public 
stock  of  harmless  pleasure. 


FROM  "  ADDISON  " 

HE  descended  now  and  then  to  lower  dis- 
quisitions ;  and  by  a  serious  display  of  the 
beauties  of  Chevy-Chase  exposed  himself  to 
the  ridicule  of  WagstafFe,  who  bestowed  a 
like  pompous  character  on  'Tom  Thumb ;  and 
to  the  contempt  of  Dennis,  who,  consider- 
ing the  fundamental  position  of  his  criticism, 
that  Chevy-Chase  pleases,  and  ought  to 
please,  because  it  is  natural,  observes,  that 
"  there  is  a  way  of  deviating  from  nature,  by 
bombast  or  tumour,  which  soars  above  nature, 
and  enlarges  images  beyond  their  real  bulk ; 
by  affectation,  which  forsakes  nature  in  quest 
of  something  unsuitable;  and  by  imbecility, 


i  yo  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

which  degrades  nature  by  faintness  and  dim- 
inution, by  obscuring  its  appearances,  and 
weakening  its  effects."  In  Chevy-Chase  there 
is  not  much  of  either  bombast  or  affectation  ; 
but  there  is  chill  and  lifeless  imbecility.  The 
story  cannot  possibly  be  told  in  a  manner  that 
shall  make  less  impression  on  the  mind. 


As  a  teacher  of  wisdom,  he  may  be  confid- 
ently followed.  His  religion  has  nothing  in 
it  enthusiastic  or  superstitious ;  he  appears 
neither  weakly  credulous  nor  wantonly  scepti- 
cal ;  his  morality  is  neither  dangerously  lax 
nor  impracticably  rigid.  All  the  enchantment 
of  fancy  and  all  the  cogency  of  argument  are 
employed  to  recommend  to  the  reader  his  real 
interest,  the  care  of  pleasing  the  Author  of  his 
being.  Truth  is  shown  sometimes  as  the 
phantom  of  a  vision  ;  sometimes  appears  half- 
veiled  in  an  allegory;  sometimes  attracts  re- 
gard in  the  robes  of  fancy;  and  sometimes 
steps  forth  in  the  confidence  of  reason.  She 
wears  a  thousand  dresses,  and  in  all  is  pleasing. 
Milk  habet  ornatus,  mille  decenter  habet. 

His  prose  is  the  model  of  the  middle  style ; 
on  grave  subjects  not  formal,  on  light  occa- 
sions not  grovelling ;  pure  without  scrupu- 
losity, and  exact  without  apparent  elaboration  ; 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS         171 

always  equable  and  always  easy,  without  glow- 
ing words  or  pointed  sentences.  Addison 
never  deviates  from  his  track  to  snatch  a  grace  : 
he  seeks  no  ambitious  ornaments  and  tries  no 
hazardous  innovations.  His  page  is  always 
luminous,  but  never  blazes  in  unexpected 
splendour. 

It  was  apparently  his  principal  endeavour  to 
avoid  all  harshness  and  severity  of  diction; 
he  is  therefore  sometimes  verbose  in  his  transi- 
tions and  connections,  and  sometimes  descends 
too  much  to  the  language  of  conversation; 
yet  if  his  language  had  been  less  idiomatical, 
it  might  have  lost  somewhat  of  its  genuine 
Anglicism.  What  he  attempted,  he  performed: 
he  is  never  feeble,  and  he  did  not  wish  to  be 
energetic;  he  is  never  rapid,  and  he  never 
stagnates.  His  sentences  have  neither  studied 
amplitude  nor  affected  brevity:  his  periods, 
though  not  diligently  rounded,  are  voluble 
and  easy.  Whoever  wishes  to  attain  an  Eng- 
lish style,  familiar  but  not  coarse,  and  elegant 
but  not  ostentatious,  must  give  his  days  and 
nights  to  the  volumes  of  Addison. 


FROM  "  PRIOR  " 

His  numbers  are  such  as  mere  diligence  may 
attain ;  they  seldom  offend  the  ear,  and  seldom 


172  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

soothe  it ;  they  commonly  want  airiness,  light- 
ness, and  facility:  what  is  smooth  is  not  soft. 
His  verses  always  roll,  but  they  seldom  flow. 
A  survey  of  the  life  and  writings  of  Prior 
may  exemplify  a  sentence  which  he  doubtless 
understood  well,  when  he  read  Horace  at  his 
uncle's ;  "  the  vessel  long  retains  the  scent 
which  it  first  receives."  In  his  private  relaxa- 
tion he  revived  the  tavern,  and  in  his  amorous 
pedantry  he  exhibited  the  college.  But  on 
higher  occasions,  and  nobler  subjects,  when 
habit  was  overpowered  by  the  necessity  of  re- 
flection, he  wanted  not  wisdom  as  a  statesman, 
or  elegance  as  a  poet. 


FROM  "  CONGREVE  " 

IF  I  were  required  to  select  from  the  whole 
mass  of  English  poetry  the  most  poetical  para- 
graph, I  know  not  what  I  could  prefer  to  an 
exclamation  in  The  Mourniug  Bride : 

ALMER1A. 

It  was  a  fancied  noise ;  for  all  is  hush'd. 

LEONORA. 

It  bore  the  accent  of  a  human  voice. 

ALMERIA. 

It  was  thy  fear,  or  else  some  transient  wind 
Whistling  through  hollows  of  this  vaulted  aisle : 
We'll  listen— 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        173 

LEONORA. 

Hark! 

ALMERIA. 

No,  all  is  hush'd  and  still  as  death. — "Pis  dreadful ! 
How  reverend  is  the  face  of  this  tall  pile, 
Whose  ancient  pillars  rear  their  marble  heads, 
To  bear  aloft  its  arch'd  and  pond'rous  roof, 
By  its  own  weight  made  steadfast  and  immoveable, 
Looking  tranquillity !  it  strikes  an  awe 
And  terror  on  my  aching  sight ;  the  tombs 
And  monumental  caves  of  death  look  cold, 
And  shoot  a  chillness  to  my  trembling  heart. 
Give  me  thy  hand,  and  let  me  hear  thy  voice, 
Nay,  quickly  speak  to  me,  and  let  me  hear 
Thy  voice — my  own  affrights  me  with  its  echoes. 

He  who  reads  these  lines  enjoys  for  a 
moment  the  powers  of  a  poet ;  he  feels  what 
he  remembers  to  have  felt  before ;  but  he  feels 
it  with  great  increase  of  sensibility ;  he  recog- 
nizes a  familiar  image,  but  meets  it  again 
amplified  and  expanded,  embellished  with 
beauty  and  enlarged  with  majesty. 


FROM  "  SAVAGE  " 

THAT  affluence  and  power,  advantages  ex- 
trinsic and  adventitious,  and  therefore  easily 
separable  from  those  by  whom  they  are  pos- 
sessed, should  very  often  flatter  the  mind 
with  expectations  of  felicity  which  they  cannot 
give,  raises  no  astonishment;  but  it  seems 


174  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

rational  to  hope  that  intellectual  greatness 
should  produce  better  effects;  that  minds 
qualified  for  great  attainments  should  first 
endeavour  their  own  benefit ;  and  that  they 
who  are  most  able  to  teach  others  the  way  to 
happiness,  should  with  most  certainty  follow 
it  themselves. 

But  this  expectation,  however  plausible,  has 
been  very  frequently  disappointed.  The  heroes 
of  literary  as  well  as  civil  history  have  been 
very  often  no  less  remarkable  for  what  they 
have  suffered,  than  for  what  they  have 
achieved ;  and  volumes  have  been  written 
only  to  enumerate  the  miseries  of  the  learned, 
and  relate  their  unhappy  lives  and  untimely 
deaths. 


FROM  "  SWIFT" 

WHEN  Swift  is  considered  as  an  author,  it 
is  just  to  estimate  his  powers  by  their  effects. 
In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  he  turned  the 
stream  of  popularity  against  the  whigs,  and 
must  be  confessed  to  have  dictated  for  a  time 
the  political  opinions  of  the  English  nation. 
In  the  succeeding  reign  he  delivered  Ireland 
from  plunder  and  oppression ;  and  showed 
that  wit,  confederated  with  truth,  had  such 
force  as  authority  was  unable  to  resist.  He 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        175 

said  truly  of  himself,  that  Ireland  "was  his 
debtor."  It  was  from  the  time  when  he  first 
began  to  patronize  the  Irish  that  they  may 
date  their  riches  and  prosperity.  He  taught 
them  first  to  know  their  own  interest,  their 
weight,  and  their  strength,  and  gave  them 
spirit  to  assert  that  equality  with  their  fellow- 
subjects,  to  which  they  have  ever  since  been 
making  vigorous  advances,  and  to  claim  those 
rights  which  they  have  at  last  established. 
Nor  can  they  be  charged  with  ingratitude  to 
their  benefactor ;  for  they  reverenced  him  as 
a  guardian,  and  obeyed  him  as  a  dictator. 

In  his  works  he  has  given  very  different 
specimens  both  of  sentiments  and  expression. 
His  'Tale  of  a  'Tub  has  little  resemblance  to 
his  other  pieces.  It  exhibits  a  vehemence  and 
rapidity  of  mind,  a  copiousness  of  images,  and 
vivacity  of  diction,  such  as  he  afterwards  never 
possessed  or  never  exerted.  It  is  of  a  mode  so 
distinct  and  peculiar  that  it  must  be  considered 
by  itself;  what  is  true  of  that,  is  not  true  of 
any  thing  else  which  he  has  written. 

In  his  other  works  is  found  an  equable 
tenour  of  easy  language,  which  rather  trickles 
than  flows.  His  delight  was  in  simplicity. 
That  he  has  in  his  works  no  metaphor,  as  has 
been  said,  is  not  true;  but  his  few  metaphors 
seem  to  be  received  rather  by  necessity  than 


1 76  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

choice.  He  studied  purity;  and  though  per- 
haps all  his  strictures  are  not  exact,  yet  it  is 
not  often  that  solecisms  can  be  found;  and 
whoever  depends  on  his  authority  may  gener- 
ally conclude  himself  safe.  His  sentences  are 
never  too  much  dilated  or  contracted ;  and  it 
will  not  be  easy  to  find  any  embarrassment  in 
the  complication  of  his  clauses,  any  inconse- 
quence in  his  connections,  or  abruptness  in 
his  transitions.  .  .  . 

Of  Swift's  general  habits  of  thinking,  if  his 
letters  can  be  supposed  to  afford  any  evidence, 
he  was  not  a  man  to  be  either  loved  or  envied. 
He  seems  to  have  wasted  life  in  discontent,  by 
the  rage  of  neglected  pride  and  the  languish- 
ment  of  unsatisfied  desire.  He  is  querulous 
and  fastidious,  arrogant  and  malignant;  he 
scarcely  speaks  of  himself  but  with  indignant 
lamentations,  or  of  others  but  with  insolent 
superiority  when  he  is  gay,  and  with  angry  con- 
tempt when  he  is  gloomy.  From  the  letters 
that  passed  between  him  and  Pope  it  might  be 
inferred,  that  they,  with  Arbuthnot  and  Gay, 
had  engrossed  all  the  understanding  and  virtue 
of  mankind ;  that  their  merits  filled  the  world, 
or  that  there  was  no  hope  of  more.  They  show 
the  age  involved  in  darkness,  and  shade  the 
picture  with  sullen  emulation. 

When  the  Queen's  death  drove  him  into 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        177 

Ireland,  he  might  be  allowed  to  regret  for  a 
time  the  interception  of  his  views,  the  ex- 
tinction of  his  hopes,  and  his  ejection  from 
gay  scenes,  important  employment,  and  splen- 
did friendships ;  but  when  time  had  enabled 
reason  to  prevail  over  vexation,  the  complaints 
which  at  first  were  natural  became  ridiculous 
because  they  were  useless.  But  querulous- 
ness  was  now  grown  habitual,  and  he  cried 
out  when  he  probably  had  ceased  to  feel. 
His  reiterated  wailings  persuaded  Bolingbroke 
that  he  was  really  willing  to  quit  his  deanery 
for  an  English  parish ;  and  Bolingbroke  pro- 
cured an  exchange,  which  was  rejected ;  and 
Swift  still  retained  the  pleasure  of  complaining. 
The  greatest  difficulty  that  occurs,  in  analys- 
ing his  character,  is  to  discover  by  what  de- 
pravity of  intellect  he  took  delight  in  revolving 
ideas  from  which  almost  every  other  mind 
shrinks  with  disgust.  The  ideas  of  pleasure, 
even  when  criminal,  may  solicit  the  imagina- 
tion ;  but  what  has  disease,  deformity  and 
filth,  upon  which  the  thoughts  can  be  allured 
to  dwell?  Delany  is  willing  to  think  that 
Swift's  mind  was  not  much  tainted  with  this 
gross  corruption  before  his  long  visit  to  Pope. 
He  does  not  consider  how  he  degrades  his 
hero,  by  making  him  at  fifty-nine  the  pupil  of 
turpitude,  and  liable  to  the  malignant  in- 


1 78  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

fluence  of  an  ascendant  mind.  But  the  truth 
is,  that  Gulliver  had  described  his  Yahoos 
before  the  visit ;  and  he  that  had  formed  those 
images  had  nothing  filthy  to  learn. 


FROM  "  POPE  " 

IT  has  been  so  long  said  as  to  be  commonly 
believed,  that  the  true  characters  of  men  may 
be  found  in  their  letters,  and  that  he  who 
writes  to  his  friend  lays  his  heart  open  before 
him.  But  the  truth  is,  that  such  were  the 
simple  friendships  of  the  Golden  Age,  and 
are  now  the  friendships  only  of  children. 
Very  few  can  boast  of  hearts  which  they  dare 
lay  open  to  themselves,  and  of  which,  by 
whatever  accident  exposed,  they  do  not  shun 
a  distinct  and  continued  view ;  and,  certainly, 
what  we  hide  from  ourselves  we  do  not  show 
to  our  friends.  There  is,  indeed,  no  trans- 
action which  offers  stronger  temptation  to 
fallacy  and  sophistication  than  epistolary  in- 
tercourse. In  the  eagerness  of  conversation 
the  first  emotions  of  the  mind  often  burst  out 
before  they  are  considered ;  in  the  tumult  of 
business,  interest  and  passion  have  their 
genuine  effect ;  but  a  friendly  letter  is  a  calm 
and  deliberate  performance  in  the  cool  of  lei- 
sure, in  the  stillness  of  solitude,  and  surely 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        179 

no  man  sits  down  to  depreciate  by  design  his 
own  character. 

Friendship  has  no  tendency  to  secure  vera- 
city ;  for  by  whom  can  a  man  so  much  wish  to 
be  thought  better  than  he  is,  as  by  him  whose 
kindness  he  desires  to  gain  or  keep  !  Even  in 
writing  to  the  world  there  is  less  constraint; 
the  author  is  not  confronted  with  his  reader, 
and  takes  his  chance  of  approbation  among  the 
different  dispositions  of  mankind ;  but  a  letter 
is  addressed  to  a  single  mind,  of  which  the  pre- 
judices and  partialities  are  known ;  and  must 
therefore  please,  if  not  by  favouring  them,  by 
forbearing  to  oppose  them. 

To  charge  those  favourable  representations, 
which  men  give  of  their  own  minds,  with  the 
guilt  of  hypocritical  falsehood,  would  show 
more  severity  than  knowledge.  The  writer 
commonly  believes  himself.  Almost  every 
man's  thoughts,  while  they  are  general,  are 
right ;  and  most  hearts  are  pure  while  tempta- 
tion is  away.  It  is  easy  to  awaken  generous 
sentiments  in  privacy ;  to  despise  death  when 
there  is  no  danger ;  to  glow  with  benevolence 
when  there  is  nothing  to  be  given.  While 
such  ideas  are  formed,  they  are  felt ;  and  self- 
love  does  not  suspect  the  gleam  of  virtue  to  be 
the  meteor  of  fancy.  .  .  . 

[Pope]  very  frequently  professes  contempt  of 


i8o  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

the  world,  and  represents  himself  as  looking  on 
mankind,  sometimes  with  gay  indifference,  as 
on  emmets  of  a  hillock,  below  his  serious  atten- 
tion, and  sometimes  with  gloomy  indignation, 
as  on  monsters  more  worthy  of  hatred  than  of 
pity.  These  were  dispositions  apparently  coun- 
terfeited. How  could  he  despise  those  whom 
he  lived  by  pleasing,  and  on  whose  approbation 
his  esteem  of  himself  was  superstructed  ?  Why 
should  he  hate  those  to  whose  favour  he  owed 
his  honour  and  his  ease  ?  Of  things  that  ter- 
minate in  human  life,  the  world  is  the  proper 
judge ;  to  despise  its  sentence,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, is  not  just;  and  if  it  were  just,  is  not 
possible.  Pope  was  far  enough  from  this  un- 
reasonable temper :  he  was  sufficiently  a  fool  to 
fame,  and  his  fault  was  that  he  pretended  to 
neglect  it.  His  levity  and  his  sullenness  were 
only  in  his  letters ;  he  passed  through  common 
life,  sometimes  vexed,  and  sometimes  pleased, 
with  the  natural  emotions  of  common  men.  .  .  . 
Integrity  of  understanding  and  nicety  of  dis- 
cernment were  not  allotted  in  a  less  proportion 
to  Dryden  than  to  Pope.  The  rectitude  of 
Dryden's  mind  was  sufficiently  shown  by  the 
dismission  of  his  poetical  prejudices,  and  the 
rejection  of  unnatural  thoughts  and  rugged 
numbers.  But  Dryden  never  desired  to  apply 
all  the  judgment  that  he  had.  He  wrote,  and 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        181 

professed  to  write,  merely  for  the  people ;  and 
when  he  pleased  others,  he  contented  himself. 
He  spent  no  time  in  struggles  to  rouse  latent 
powers ;  he  never  attempted  to  make  that  bet- 
ter which  was  already  good,  nor  often  to  mend 
what  he  must  have  known  to  be  faulty.  He 
wrote,  as  he  tells  us,  with  very  little  considera- 
tion ;  when  occasion  or  necessity  called  upon 
him,  he  poured  out  what  the  present  moment 
happened  to  supply,  and,  when  once  it  had 
passed  the  press,  ejected  it  from  his  mind ;  for 
when  he  had  no  pecuniary  interest,  he  had  no 
further  solicitude. 

Pope  was  not  content  to  satisfy,  he  desired  to 
excel ;  and  therefore  always  endeavoured  to  do 
his  best ;  he  did  not  court  the  candour,  but 
dared  the  judgment,  of  his  reader,  and  expect- 
ing no  indulgence  from  others,  he  showed 
none  to  himself.  He  examined  lines  and 
words  with  minute  and  punctilious  observa- 
tion, and  retouched  every  part  with  indefatig- 
able diligence,  till  he  had  left  nothing  to  be 
forgiven.  .  .  . 

In  acquired  knowledge,  the  superiority  must 
be  allowed  to  Dryden,  whose  education  was 
more  scholastic,  and  who,  before  he  became  an 
author,  had  been  allowed  more  time  for  study, 
with  better  means  of  information.  His  mind 
has  a  larger  range,  and  he  collects  his  images 


1 82  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

and  illustrations  from  a  more  extensive  cir- 
cumference of  science.  Dryden  knew  more 
of  man  in  his  general  nature,  and  Pope  in  his 
local  manners.  The  notions  of  Dryden  were 
formed  by  comprehensive  speculation ;  and 
those  of  Pope  by  minute  attention.  There  is 
more  dignity  in  the  knowledge  of  Dryden, 
and  more  certainty  in  that  of  Pope. 

Poetry  was  not  the  sole  praise  of  either ;  for 
both  excelled  likewise  in  prose ;  but  Pope  did 
not  borrow  his  prose  from  his  predecessor. 
The  style  of  Dryden  is  capricious  and  varied ; 
that  of  Pope  is  cautious  and  uniform.  Dryden 
observes  the  motions  of  his  own  mind ;  Pope 
constrains  his  mind  to  his  own  rules  of  com- 
position. Dryden  is  sometimes  vehement  and 
rapid;  Pope  is  always  smooth,  uniform,  and 
gentle.  Dryden's  page  is  a  natural  field,  rising 
into  inequalities,  and  diversified  by  the  varied 
exuberance  of  abundant  vegetation ;  Pope's  is  a 
velvet  lawn,  shaven  by  the  scythe,  and  levelled 
by  the  roller. 

Of  genius,  that  power  which  constitutes  a 
poet;  that  quality  without  which  judgment 
is  cold,  and  knowledge  is  inert;  that  energy 
which  collects,  combines,  amplifies,  and  anim- 
ates ;  the  superiority  must,  with  some  hesi- 
tation, be  allowed  to  Dryden.  It  is  not  to  be 
inferred,  that  of  this  poetical  vigour  Pope  had 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        183 

only  a  little,  because  Dryden  had  more;  for 
every  other  writer  since  Milton  must  give 
place  to  Pope ;  and  even  of  Dryden  it  must  be 
said,  that,  if  he  has  brighter  paragraphs,  he 
has  not  better  poems.  Dryden's  performances 
were  always  hasty,  either  excited  by  some 
external  occasion,  or  extorted  by  domestic 
necessity ;  he  composed  without  consideration, 
and  published  without  correction.  What  his 
mind  could  supply  at  call,  or  gather  in  one 
excursion,  was  all  that  he  sought,  and  all  that 
he  gave.  The  dilatory  caution  of  ^  Pope 
enabled  him  to  condense  his  sentiments,  to 
multiply  his  images,  and  to  accumulate  all 
that  study  might  produce,  or  chance  might 
supply.  If  the  flights  of  Dryden,  therefore, 
are  higher,  Pope  continues  longer  on  the 
wing.  If  of  Dryden's  fire  the  blaze  is  brighter, 
of  Pope's  the  heat  is  more  regular  and  con- 
stant. Dryden  often  surpasses  expectation, 
and  Pope  never  falls  below  it.  Dryden  is  read 
with  frequent  astonishment,  and  Pope  with 
perpetual  delight.  .  .  . 

[Pope]  cultivated  our  language  with  so  much 
diligence  and  art,  that  he  has  left  in  his 
Homer  a  treasure  of  poetical  elegances  to 
posterity.  His  version  may  be  said  to  have 
tuned  the  English  tongue ;  for  since  its  appear- 
ance no  writer,  however  deficient  in  other 


184  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

powers,  has  wanted  melody.  Such  a  series  of 
lines,  so  elaborately  corrected,  and  so  sweetly 
modulated,  took  possession  of  the  public  ear ; 
the  vulgar  was  enamoured  of  the  poem,  and 
the  learned  wondered  at  the  translation.  .  .  . 

There  is  a  time  when  nations,  emerging  from 
barbarity,  and  falling  into  regular  subordina- 
tion, gain  leisure  to  grow  wise,  and  feel  the 
shame  of  ignorance  and  the  craving  pain  of 
unsatisfied  curiosity.  To  this  hunger  of  the 
mind  plain  sense  is  grateful ;  that  which  fills 
the  void  removes  uneasiness,  and  to  be  free 
from  pain  for  a  while  is  pleasure ;  but  repletion 
generates  fastidiousness ;  a  saturated  intellect 
soon  becomes  luxurious,  and  knowledge  finds 
no  willing  reception  till  it  is  recommended  by 
artificial  diction.  Thus  it  will  be  found,  in  the 
progress  of  learning,  that  in  all  nations  the 
first  writers  are  simple,  and  that  every  age 
improves  in  elegance.  One  refinement  always 
makes  way  for  another;  and  what  was  ex- 
pedient to  Virgil  was  necessary  to  Pope.  .  .  . 

The  Essay  [on  Man]  affords  an  egregious 
instance  of  the  predominance  of  genius,  the 
dazzling  splendour  of  imagery,  and  the  seduc- 
tive powers  of  eloquence.  Never  were  penury 
of  knowledge  and  vulgarity  of  sentiment  so 
happily  disguised.  The  reader  feels  his  mind 
full,  though  he  learns  nothing ;  and,  when  he 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        185 

meets  it  in  its  new  array,  no  longer  knows 
the  talk  of  his  mother  and  his  nurse.  When 
these  wonder-working  sounds  sink  into  sense, 
and  the  doctrine  of  the  Essay,  disrobed  of  its 
ornaments,  is  left  to  the  powers  of  its  naked 
excellence,  what  shall  we  discover  ? — That  we 
are,  in  comparison  with  our  Creator,  very  weak 
and  ignorant ;  that  we  do  not  uphold  the 
chain  of  existence;  and  that  we  could  not 
make  one  another  with  more  skill  than  we 
are  made.  We  may  learn  yet  more ;  that  the 
arts  of  human  life  were  copied  from  the  in- 
stinctive operations  of  other  animals ;  that,  if 
the  world  be  made  for  man,  it  may  be  said 
that  man  was  made  for  geese.  To  those  pro- 
found principles  of  natural  knowledge  are 
added  some  moral  instructions  equally  new ; 
that  self-interest,  well  understood,  will  pro- 
duce social  concord;  that  men  are  mutual 
gainers  by  mutual  benefits  ;  that  evil  is  some- 
times balanced  by  good ;  that  human  advan- 
tages are  unstable  and  fallacious,  of  uncer- 
tain duration  and  doubtful  effect;  that  our 
true  honour  is,  not  to  have  a  great  part,  but 
to  act  it  well ;  that  virtue  only  is  our  own ; 
and  that  happiness  is  always  in  our  power. 

Surely  a  man  of  no  very  comprehensive 
search  may  venture  to  say  that  he  has  heard 
all  this  before ;  but  it  was  never  till  now 


1 86  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

recommended  by  such  a  blaze  of  embellish- 
ments, or  such  sweetness  of  melody.  The 
vigorous  contraction  of  some  thoughts,  the 
luxuriant  amplification  of  others,  the  incidental 
illustrations,  and  sometimes  the  dignity,  some- 
times the  softness,  of  the  verses,  enchain 
philosophy,  suspend  criticism,  and  oppress 
judgment  by  overpowering  pleasure.  .  .  . 

After  all  this,  it  is  surely  superfluous  to 
answer  the  question  that  has  once  been  asked, 
Whether  Pope  was  a  poet  ?  otherwise  than  by 
asking,  in  return,  If  Pope  be  not  a  poet,  where 
is  poetry  to  be  found  ?  To  circumscribe  poetry 
by  a  definition  will  only  show  the  narrowness 
of  the  definer,  though  a  definition  which  shall 
exclude  Pope  will  not  easily  be  made.  Let  us 
look  round  upon  the  present  time,  and  back 
upon  the  past;  let  us  inquire  to  whom  the 
voice  of  mankind  has  decreed  the  wreath  of 
poetry;  let  their  productions  be  examined, 
and  their  claims  stated,  and  the  pretensions 
of  Pope  will  be  no  more  disputed.  Had  he 
given  the  world  only  his  version,  the  name  of 
poet  must  have  been  allowed  him ;  if  the 
writer  of  the  Iliad  were  to  class  his  successors, 
he  would  assign  a  very  high  place  to  his  trans- 
lator, without  requiring  any  other  evidence  of 
genius.  .  .  . 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        187 

Pope's  epitaph  on  Mrs.  Corbet  who  died 
of  a  Cancer  in  her  Breast 

Here  rests  a  woman,  good  without  pretence, 
Blest  with  plain  reason  and  with  sober  sense ; 
No  conquest  she,  but  o'er  herself,  desired  : 
No  arts  essay'd,  but  not  to  be  admired. 
Passion  and  pride  were  to  her  soul  unknown, 
Convinced  that  virtue  only  is  our  own. 
So  unaffected,  so  composed  a  mind, 
So  firm,  yet  soft,  so  strong,  yet  so  refined, 
Heaven,  as  its  purest  gold,  by  tortures  tried; 
The  saint  sustain'd  it,  but  the  woman  died. 

I  have  always  considered  this  as  the  most 
valuable  of  all  Pope's  epitaphs  ;  the  subject  of 
it  is  a  character  not  discriminated  by  any 
shining  or  eminent  peculiarities ;  yet  that  which 
really  makes,  though  not  the  splendour,  the 
felicity  of  life,  and  that  which  every  wise  man 
will  choose  for  his  final  and  lasting  companion 
in  the  languor  of  age,  in  the  quiet  of  privacy, 
when  he  departs  weary  and  disgusted  from 
the  ostentatious,  the  volatile,  and  the  vain. 
Of  such  a  character,  which  the  dull  overlook, 
and  the  gay  despise,  it  was  fit  that  the  value 
should  be  made  known,  and  the  dignity  estab- 
lished. Domestic  virtue,  as  it  is  exerted  with- 
out great  occasions,  or  conspicuous  conse- 
quences, in  an  even  unnoted  tenour,  required 
the  genius  of  Pope  to  display  it  in  such  a 


1 88  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

manner  as  might  attract  regard,  and  enforce 
a  reverence. 


FROM  "  YOUNG" 

IN  the  latter  part  of  life,  Young  was  fond 
of  holding  himself  out  for  a  man  retired  from 
the  world.  But  he  seemed  to  have  forgotten 
that  the  same  verse  which  contains  "  oblitus 
meorum,"  contains  also  "  obliviscendus  et 
illis."  The  brittle  chain  of  worldly  friendship 
and  patronage  is  broken  as  effectually,  when 
one  goes  beyond  the  length  of  it,  as  when  the 
other  does.  To  the  vessel  which  is  sailing 
from  the  shore,  it  only  appears  that  the  shore 
also  recedes;  in  life  it  is  truly  thus.  He  who 
retires  from  the  world  will  find  himself,  in 
reality,  deserted  as  fast,  if  not  faster,  by  the 
world.  The  public  is  not  to  be  treated  as  the 
coxcomb  treats  his  mistress ;  to  be  threatened 
with  desertion,  in  order  to  increase  fondness. 


FROM  "GRAY" 

IN  the  character  of  his  Elegy  I  rejoice  to 
concur  with  the  common  reader;  for  by  the 
common  sense  of  readers,  uncorrupted  with 
literary  prejudices,  after  all  the  refinements  of 
subtilty  and  the  dogmatism  of  learning,  must 


LIVES  OF  THE  POETS        189 

be  finally  decided  all  claim  to  poetical  honours. 
The  Church-yard  abounds  with  images  which 
find  a  mirror  in  every  mind,  and  with  senti- 
ments to  which  every  bosom  returns  an  echo. 
The  four  stanzas,  beginning  "  Yet  even  these 
bones,"  are  to  me  original :  I  have  never  seen 
the  notions  in  any  other  place;  yet  he  that 
reads  them  here  persuades  himself  that  he  has 
always  felt  them.  Had  Gray  written  often 
thus,  it  had  been  vain  to  blame,  and  useless  to 
praise  him. 


LETTERS. 

To  bis  Wife1 

DEAREST  TETTY, 

AFTER  hearing  that  you  are  in  so  much  danger, 
as  I  apprehend  from  a  hurt  in  a  tendon,  I  shall 
be  very  uneasy  till  I  know  that  you  are  re- 
covered, and  beg  that  you  will  omit  nothing 
that  can  contribute  to  it,  nor  deny  yourself 
anything  that  may  make  confinement  less 
melancholy.  You  have  already  suffered  more 
than  I  can  bear  to  reflect  upon,  and  I  hope 
more  than  either  of  us  shall  suffer  again.  One 
part  at  least  I  have  often  flattered  myself  we 
shall  avoid  for  the  future,  our  troubles  will 
surely  never  separate  us  more.  ...  I  can  send 
you  twenty  pouns  \sic\  more  on  Monday, 
which  I  have  received  this  night ;  I  beg  there- 
fore that  you  will  more  regard  my  happiness, 
than  to  expose  yourself  to  any  hazards.  I  still 
promise  myself  many  happy  years  from  your 
tenderness  and  affection  .  .  . 

Of  the  time  which  I  have  spent  from  thee, 

1  By  kind  permission  of  Mr.  W.  R.  Smith,  owner  of 
the  MS. 

190 


LETTERS  191 

and  of  my  dear  Lucy  and  other  affairs,  my 
heart  will  be  at  ease  on  Monday  to  give  thee 
a  particular  account,  especially  if  a  Letter 
should  inform  me  that  thy  leg  is  better,  for 
I  hope  you  do  not  think  so  unkindly  of  me 
as  to  imagine  that  I  can  be  at  rest  while  I 
believe  my  dear  Tetty  in  pain. 

Be  assured,  my  dear  Girl,  that  I  have  seen 
nobody  in  these  rambles  upon  which  I  have 
been  forced,  that  has  not  contribute  \sic~\  to 
confirm  my  esteem  and  affection  for  thee, 
though  that  esteem  and  affection  only  con- 
tributed to  encrease  my  unhappiness  when  I 
reflected  that  the  most  amiable  woman  in  the 
world  was  exposed  by  my  means  to  miseries 
which  I  could  not  relieve. 

I  am, 

My  charming  Love 
Yours 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

January  3 1st,  1739-40. 

To  Mr.  James  Elphinston 

DEAR  SIR, 

You  have,  as  I  find  by  every  kind  of  evidence, 
lost  an  excellent  mother ;  and  I  hope  you  will 
not  think  me  incapable  of  partaking  of  your 
grief.  I  have  a  mother,  now  eighty-two  years 


192         SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

of  age,  whom  therefore  I  must  soon  lose,  un- 
less it  please  God  that  she  rather  should 
mourn  for  me.  I  read  the  letters  in  which 
you  relate  your  mother's  death  to  Mrs.  Strahan, 
and  think  I  do  myself  honour,  when  I  tell 
you,  that  I  read  them  with  tears;  but  tears 
are  neither  to  you,  nor  to  me,  of  any  farther 
use,  when  once  the  tribute  of  nature  has  been 
paid.  The  business  of  life  summons  us  away 
from  useless  grief,  and  calls  us  to  the  exercise 
of  those  virtues,  of  which  we  are  lamenting 
our  deprivation. 

The  greatest  benefit  which  one  friend  can 
confer  upon  another,  is  to  guard,  and  excite, 
and  elevate  his  virtues.  This  your  mother  will 
still  perform,  if  you  diligently  preserve  the 
memory  of  her  life,  and  of  her  death :  a  life, 
so  far  as  I  can  learn,  useful,  wise,  and  inno- 
cent; and  a  death,  resigned,  peaceful,  and 
holy.  I  cannot  forbear  to  mention,  that  neither 
reason  nor  revelation  denies  you  to  hope  that 
you  may  increase  her  happiness  by  obeying 
her  precepts ;  and  that  she  may,  in  her  pre- 
sent state,  look  with  pleasure  upon  every  act 
of  virtue  to  which  her  instructions  or  example 
have  contributed.  Whether  this  be  more  than 
a  pleasing  dream,  or  a  just  opinion  of  separate 
spirits,  is,  indeed,  of  no  great  importance  to 
us,  when  we  consider  ourselves  as  acting  under 


LETTERS  193 

the  eye  of  God :  yet,  surely,  there  is  some- 
thing pleasing  in  the  belief,  that  our  separa- 
tion from  those  whom  we  love  is  merely 
corporeal ;  and  it  may  be  a  great  incitement 
to  virtuous  friendship,  if  it  can  be  made  prob- 
able, that  that  union,  which  has  received  the 
divine  approbation,  shall  continue  to  eternity. 
There  is  one  expedient,  by  which  you  may, 
in  some  degree,  continue  her  presence.  If  you 
write  down  minutely  what  you  remember  of 
her  from  your  earliest  years,  you  will  read  it 
with  great  pleasure,  and  receive  from  it  many 
hints  of  soothing  recollection,  when  time  shall 
remove  her  yet  farther  from  you,  and  your 
grief  shall  be  matured  to  veneration.  To  this, 
however  painful  for  the  present,  I  cannot  but 
advise  you,  as  to  a  source  of  comfort  and 
satisfaction  in  the  time  to  come. 

Sept.  ^yh,  1750. 


70  the  Reverend  Joseph  Warton 

How  little  can  we  venture  to  exult  in  any 
intellectual  powers  or  literary  attainments, 
when  we  consider  the  condition  of  poor 
Collins.  I  knew  him  a  few  years  ago  full  of 
hopes  and  full  of  projects,  versed  in  many 
languages,  high  in  fancy,  and  strong  in  re- 


194  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

tention.  This  busy  and  forcible  mind  is  now 
under  the  government  of  those  who  lately 
would  not  have  been  able  to  comprehend  the 
least  and  most  narrow  of  its  designs. 

March  8/4  1754. 

To  Miss  Boothby 

My  SWEET  ANGEL, 

I  have  read  your  book,  I  am  afraid 
you  will  think  without  any  great  improve- 
ment. .  .  .  You  ought  not  to  be  offended ;  I 
am  perhaps  as  sincere  as  the  writer.  In  all 
things  that  terminate  here  I  shall  be  much 
guided  by  your  influence,  and  should  take  or 
leave  by  your  direction ;  but  I  cannot  receive 
my  religion  from  any  human  hand.  I  desire 
however  to  be  instructed.  .  .  .  Dear  Angel,  do 
not  forget  me.  My  heart  is  full  of  tenderness. 

December  $lst  [1755]. 

To  James  Boswell  (on  his  way  home  from 

Corsica] 
DEAR  SIR, 

Apologies  are  seldom  of  any  use.  We 
will  delay  till  your  arrival  the  reasons,  good 
or  bad,  which  have  made  me  such  a  sparing 
and  ungrateful  correspondent.  Be  assured,  for 


LETTERS  195 

the  present,  that  nothing  has  lessened  either 
the  esteem  or  love  with  which  I  dismissed 
you  at  Harwich.  Both  have  been  increased 
by  all  that  I  have  been  told  of  you  by  your- 
self or  others ;  and  when  you  return,  you  will 
return  to  an  unaltered,  and,  I  hope,  unalter- 
able friend. 

All  that  you  have  to  fear  from  me  is  the 
vexation  of  disappointing  me.  No  man  loves 
to  frustrate  expectations  which  have  been 
formed  in  his  favour ;  and  the  pleasure  which 
I  promise  myself  from  your  journals  and  re- 
marks is  so  great,  that  perhaps  no  degree  of 
attention  or  discernment  will  be  sufficient  to 
afford  it. 

Come  home,  however,  and  take  your  chance. 
I  long  to  see  you,  and  to  hear  you  ;  and  hope 
that  we  shall  not  be  so  long  separated  again. 
Come  home,  and  expect  such  welcome  as  is 
due  to  him,  whom  a  wise  and  noble  curiosity 
has  led  where  perhaps  no  native  of  his  country 
ever  was  before. 

I  have  no  news  to  tell  you  that  can  deserve 
your  notice ;  nor  would  I  lessen  the  pleasure 
that  any  novelty  may  give  you  at  your  return. 
I  am  afraid  we  shall  find  it  difficult  to  keep 
among  us  a  mind  which  has  been  so  long 
feasted  with  variety.  But  let  us  try  what 
esteem  and  kindness  can  effect. 


196  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

As  your  father's  liberality  has  indulged  you 
with  so  long  a  ramble,  I  doubt  not  but  you 
will  think  his  sickness,  or  even  his  desire  to 
see  you,  a  sufficient  reason  for  hastening  your 
return.  The  longer  we  live,  and  the  more  we 
think,  the  higher  value  we  learn  to  put  on  the 
friendship  and  tenderness  of  parents  and  of 
friends.  Parents  we  can  have  but  once ;  and 
he  promises  himself  too  much,  who  enters  life 
with  the  expectation  of  finding  many  friends. 
Upon  some  motive,  I  hope  that  you  will  be 
here  soon ;  and  am  willing  to  think  that  it 
will  be  an  inducement  to  your  return,  that  it 
is  sincerely  desired  by,  dear  Sir, 

Your  affectionate  humble  servant, 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

"January  i^tb,  1766. 

'To  the  Reverend  Dr.  Dodd  (on  the  eve  of  his 
execution  for  forgery} 

DEAR  SIR, 

That  which  is  appointed  to  all  men  is 
now  coming  upon  you.  Outward  circum- 
stances, the  eyes  and  the  thoughts  of  men, 
are  below  the  notice  of  an  immortal  being 
about  to  stand  the  trial  for  eternity,  before 
the  Supreme  Judge  of  heaven  and  earth.  Be 
comforted :  your  crime,  morally  or  religiously 


LETTERS  197 

considered,  has  no  very  deep  dye  of  turpitude. 
It  corrupted  no  man's  principles  ;  it  attacked 
no  man's  life.  It  involved  only  a  temporary 
and  repairable  injury.  Of  this,  and  of  all 
other  sins,  you  are  earnestly  to  repent;  and 
may  God,  who  knoweth  our  frailty,  and  de- 
si  reth  not  our  death,  accept  your  repentance, 
for  the  sake  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

In  requital  of  those  well  intended  offices1 
which  you  are  pleased  so  emphatically  to  ac- 
knowledge, let  me  beg  that  you  make  in  your 
devotions  one  petition  for  my  eternal  welfare. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 
Your  most  affectionate  servant, 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

January  z6th,  1777. 


To  James  Boswell 

DEAR  SIR, 

Why  should  you  importune  me  so 
earnestly  to  write  ?  Of  what  importance  can  it 
be  to  hear  of  distant  friends,  to  a  man  who  finds 
himself  welcome  wherever  he  goes,  and  makes 
new  friends  faster  than  he  can  want  them  ?  If 

1  Dr.  Johnson  had  written  the  petitions  for  a  reprieve 
and,  in  part,  Dr.  Dodd's  last  sermon  to  his  fellow- 
prisoners. 


198  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

to  the  delight  of  such  universal  kindness  of 
reception,  anything  can  be  added  by  knowing 
that  you  retain  my  good  will,  you  may  indulge 
yourself  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  that  small 
addition. 

In  the  place  where  you  now  are,  there  is 
much  to  be  observed.  .  .  .  But  what  will  you 
do  to  keep  away  the  black  dog1  that  worries 
you  at  home  ?  .  .  .  The  great  direction  which 
Burton  has  left  to  men  disordered  like  you,  is 
this  :  Be  not  solitary ;  be  not  idle:  which  I  would 
thus  modify — If  you  are  idle,  be  not  solitary ; 
if  you  are  solitary,  be  not  idle. 

There  is  a  letter  for  you,  from 

Your  humble  servant, 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

October  ^'^th1  1779. 

T0  Dr.  Lawrence 
DEAR  SIR, 

At  a  time  when  all  your  friends  ought 
to  shew  their  kindness,  and  with  a  character 
which  ought  to  make  all  that  know  you  your 
friends,  you  may  wonder  that  you  have  yet 
heard  nothing  from  me.  .  .  . 

The  loss,  dear  Sir,  which  you  have  lately 
suffered,  I  felt  many  years  ago,  and  know  there- 

1  Boswell's  melancholy. 


LETTERS  199 

fore  how  much  has  been  taken  from  you,  and 
how  little  help  can  be  had  from  consolation. 
He  that  outlives  a  wife  whom  he  has  long 
loved,  sees  himself  disjoined  from  the  only 
mind  that  has  the  same  hopes,  and  fears,  and 
interest ;  from  the  only  companion  with  whom 
he  has  shared  much  good  or  evil;  and  with 
whom  he  could  set  his  mind  at  liberty,  to  re- 
trace the  past  or  anticipate  the  future.  The 
continuity  of  being  is  lacerated;  the  settled 
course  of  sentiment  and  action  is  stopped ;  and 
life  stands  suspended  and  motionless,  till  it  is 
driven  by  external  causes  into  a  new  channel. 
But  the  time  of  suspense  is  dreadful. 

Our  first  recourse,  in  this  distressed  soli- 
tude, is,  perhaps  for  want  of  habitual  piety,  to 
a  gloomy  acquiescence  in  necessity.  Of  two 
mortal  beings,  one  must  lose  the  other ;  but 
surely  there  is  a  higher  and  better  comfort  to 
be  drawn  from  the  consideration  of  that  Pro- 
vidence which  watches  over  all,  and  a  belief 
that  the  living  and  the  dead  are  equally  in  the 
hands  of  God,  who  will  reunite  those  whom 
he  has  separated ;  or  who  sees  that  it  is  best 
not  to  reunite.  I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  most  affectionate 

and  most  humble  servant, 
SAM.  JOHNSON. 

January  zotti,  1780. 


200  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


*To  the  Lord  Chancellor^  who  had  offered  an 
advance  of  five  hundred  -pounds 

MY  LORD, 

After  a  long  and  not  inattentive  ob- 
servation of  mankind,  the  generosity  of  your 
Lordship's  offer  raises  in  me  not  less  wonder 
than  gratitude.  Bounty,  so  liberally  bestowed, 
I  should  gladly  receive  if  my  condition  made 
it  necessary;  for  to  such  a  mind  who  would 
not  be  proud  to  own  his  obligations  ?  But  it 
has  pleased  God  to  restore  me  to  so  great  a 
measure  of  health,  that,  if  I  should  now  appro- 
priate so  much  of  a  fortune  destined  to  do 
good,  I  could  not  escape  from  myself  the  charge 
of  advancing  a  false  claim.  My  journey  to  the 
continent,  though  I  once  thought  it  necessary, 
was  never  much  encouraged  by  my  physicians: 
and  I  was  very  desirous  that  your  Lordship 
should  be  told  it  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  as 
an  event  very  uncertain ;  for  if  I  grew  much 
better,  I  should  not  be  willing,  if  much  worse, 
I  should  not  be  able,  to  migrate.  Your  Lord- 
ship was  first  solicited  without  my  knowledge; 
but  when  I  was  told  that  you  were  pleased  to 
honour  me  with  your  patronage,  I  did  not 
expect  to  hear  of  a  refusal ;  yet,  as  I  have  had 
no  long  time  to  brood  hopes,  and  have  not 


LETTERS  201 

rioted  in  imaginary  opulence,  this  cold  recep- 
tion had  been  scarce  a  disappointment ;  and 
from  your  Lordship's  kindness  I  have  received 
a  benefit  which  only  men  like  you  are  able  to 
bestow.  I  shall  now  live  mihi  carior,  with  a 
higher  opinion  of  my  own  merit. 
I  am,  my  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  obliged, 
most  grateful,  and  most  humble  servant, 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON. 
Sept.  1784. 

To  the  author  of  "  Ossian  " 

MR.  JAMES  MACPHERSON, 

I  received  your  foolish  and  impudent 
letter.  Any  violence  offered  me  I  shall  do  my 
best  to  repel ;  and  what  I  cannot  do  for  my- 
self the  law  shall  do  for  me.  I  hope  I  shall 
never  be  deterred  from  detecting  what  1  think 
a  cheat  by  the  menaces  of  a  ruffian. 

What  would  you  have  me  retract  ?  I  thought 
your  book  an  imposture ;  I  think  it  an  im- 
posture still.  For  this  opinion  I  have  given 
my  reasons  to  the  public,  which  I  here  dare 
you  to  refute.  Your  rage  I  defy.  Your  abili- 
ties since  your  Homer  are  not  so  formidable, 
and  what  I  hear  of  your  morals  inclines  me  to 
pay  regard  not  to  what  you  shall  say,  but  to 


202  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

what  you  shall  prove.  You  may  print  this  if 
you  will. 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

Extracts  from  Mrs.  Thrale's  collection 

You  have  more  than  once  wondered  at  my 
complaint  of  solitude  when  you  hear  that  I 
am  crowded  with  visits.  Inopem  me  copia  fecit. 
Visitors  are  no  proper  companions  in  the 
chamber  of  sickness.  They  come  when  I  could 
sleep  or  read,  they  stay  till  I  am  weary,  they 
force  me  to  attend  when  my  mind  calls  for 
relaxation,  and  to  speak  when  my  powers  will 
hardly  actuate  my  tongue.  The  amusements 
and  consolations  of  languor  and  depression 
are  conferred  by  familiar  and  domestic  com- 
panions, which  can  be  visited  or  called  at  will 
and  can  occasionally  be  quitted  or  dismissed, 
who  do  not  obstruct  accommodation  by  cere- 
mony, or  destroy  indolence  by  awakening 
effort. 

Those  that  have  loved  longest  love  best.  A 
sudden  blaze  of  kindness  may  by  a  single 
blast  of  coldness  be  extinguished,  but  that 
fondness  which  length  of  time  has  connected 
with  many  circumstances  and  occasions,  though 
it  may  for  a  while  be  suppressed  by  disgust 


LETTERS  203 

or  resentment,  with  or  without  a  cause,  is 
hourly  revived  by  accidental  recollection.  To 
those  that  have  lived  long  together,  every 
thing  heard  and  every  thing  seen  recalls  some 
pleasure  communicated,  or  some  benefit  con- 
ferred, some  petty  quarrel,  or  some  slight  en- 
dearment. Esteem  of  great  powers,  or  amiable 
qualities  newly  discovered,  may  embroider  a 
day  or  a  week,  but  a  friendship  of  twenty 
years  is  interwoven  with  the  texture  of  life. 
A  friend  may  be  often  found  and  lost,  but  an 
old  friend  never  can  be  found,  and  nature  has 
provided  that  he  cannot  easily  be  lost. 

The  world  is  not  so  unjust  or  unkind  as  it 
is  peevishly  represented.  Those  who  deserve 
well  seldom  fail  to  receive  from  others  such 
services  as  they  can  perform ;  but  few  have 
much  in  their  power,  or  are  so  stationed  as  to 
have  great  leisure  from  their  own  affairs,  and 
kindness  must  be  commonly  the  exuberance 
of  content.  The  wretched  have  no  compassion ; 
they  can  do  good  only  from  strong  principles 
of  duty. 

Nothing  is  more  common  than  mutual  dis- 
like where  mutual  approbation  is  particularly 
expected.  There  is  often  on  both  sides  a 
vigilance  not  over  benevolent ;  and  as  atten- 


204  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

tion  is  strongly  excited,  so  that  nothing  drops 
unheeded,  any  difference  in  taste  or  opinion, 
and  some  difference  where  there  is  no  restraint 
will  commonly  appear,  immediately  generates 
dislike. 

Daily  business  adds  no  more  to  wisdom 
than  daily  lesson  to  the  learning  of  the  teacher. 
.  .  .  Far  the  greater  part  of  human  minds 
never  endeavour  their  own  improvement. 
Opinions  once  received  from  instruction,  or 
settled  by  whatever  accident,  are  seldom  re- 
called to  examination  ;  having  been  once  sup- 
posed to  be  right  they  are  never  discovered  to 
be  erroneous,  for  no  application  is  made  of 
any  thing  that  time  may  present,  either  to 
shake  or  to  confirm  them.  From  this  acqui- 
escence in  preconceptions  none  are  wholly 
free;  between  fear  of  uncertainty  and  dislike 
of  labour  every  one  rests  while  he  might  yet 
go  forward,  and  they  that  were  wise  at  thirty- 
three  are  very  little  wiser  at  forty-five. 

He  begins  to  reproach  himself  with  neglect 
of  ***** '  s  education,  and  censures  that 
idleness  or  that  deviation,  by  the  indulgence 
of  which  he  has  left  uncultivated  such  a  fertile 
mind.  I  advised  him  to  let  the  child  alone ; 
and  told  him  that  the  matter  was  not  great, 


LETTERS  205 

whether  he  could  read  at  the  end  of  four  years 
or  of  five,  and  that  I  thought  it  not  proper  to 
harass  a  tender  mind  with  the  violence  of 
painful  attention.  I  may  perhaps  procure  both 
father  and  son  a  year  of  quiet :  and  surely  I 
may  rate  myself  among  their  benefactors. 

You  know  I  never  thought  confidence  with 
respect  to  futurity  any  part  of  the  character  of 
a  brave,  a  wise,  or  a  good  man.  Bravery  has 
no  place  where  it  can  avail  nothing ;  wisdom 
impresses  strongly  the  consciousness  of  those 
faults  of  which  it  is  itself  perhaps  an  aggrava- 
tion ;  and  goodness,  always  wishing  to  be 
better,  and  imputing  every  deficience  to  criminal 
negligence  and  every  fault  to  voluntary  cor- 
ruption, never  dares  to  suppose  the  condition 
of  forgiveness  fulfilled,  nor  what  is  wanting 
in  the  crime  supplied  by  penitence.  This  is 
the  state  of  the  best :  but  what  must  be  the 
condition  of  him  whose  heart  will  not  suffer 
him  to  rank  himself  among  the  best,  or  among 
the  good?  Such  must  be  his  dread  of  the 
approaching  trial  as  will  leave  him  little  atten- 
tion to  the  opinion  of  those  whom  he  is  leaving 
for  ever;  and  the  serenity  that  is  not  felt  it 
can  be  no  virtue  to  feign. 

Write  to  me  no  more  about  dying  with  a 


206  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

grace\  when  you  feel  what  I  have  felt  in  ap- 
proaching eternity,  in  fear  of  soon  hearing 
the  sentence  of  which  there  is  no  revocation, 
you  will  know  the  folly  ;  my  wish  is  that  you 
may  know  it  sooner.  The  distance  between 
the  grave  and  the  remotest  point  of  human 
longevity  is  but  a  very  little ;  and  of  that  little 
no  path  is  certain.  You  knew  all  this,  and  I 
thought  that  I  knew  it  too;  but  I  know  it 
now  with  a  new  conviction.  May  that  new 
conviction  not  be  vain. 

Unlimited  obedience  is  due  only  to  the 
Universal  Father  of  Heaven  and  Earth.  My 
parents  may  be  mad  or  foolish;  may  be  wicked 
and  malicious ;  may  be  erroneously  religious 
or  absurdly  scrupulous.  I  am  not  bound  to 
compliance  with  mandates,  either  positive  or 
negative,  which  either  religion  condemns,  or 
reason  rejects.  There  wanders  about  the  world 
a  wild  notion  which  extends  over  marriage 
more  than  over  any  other  transaction.  If 
Miss  *  *  *  followed  a  trade,  would  it  be  said 
that  she  was  bound  in  conscience  to  give  or 
refuse  credit  at  her  father's  choice  ?  And  is  not 
marriage  a  thing  in  which  she  is  more  inter- 
ested, and  has  therefore  more  right  of  choice  ? 
When  I  may  suffer  for  my  own  crimes,  when 
I  may  be  sued  for  my  own  debts,  I  may  judge 


LETTERS  207 

by  parity  of  reason  for  my  own  happiness.  The 
parent's  moral  right  can  arise  only  from  his 
kindness,  and  his  civil  right  only  from  his 
money.  Conscience  cannot  dictate  obedience 
to  the  wicked  or  compliance  with  the  foolish; 
and  of  interest  mere  prudence  is  the  judge. 

When  you  favoured  me  with  your  letter, 
you  seemed  to  be  in  want  of  materials  to  fill 
it,  having  met  with  no  great  adventures  either 
of  peril  or  delight,  nor  done  or  suffered  any- 
thing out  of  the  common  course  of  life.  When 
you  have  lived  longer  and  considered  more 
you  will  find  the  common  course  of  life  very 
fertile  of  observation  and  reflection.  Upon  the 
common  course  of  life  must  our  thoughts  and 
our  conversation  be  generally  employed.  Our 
general  course  of  life  must  denominate  us  wise 
or  foolish  ;  happy  or  miserable  :  if  it  is  well  re- 
gulated we  pass  on  prosperously  and  smoothly; 
as  it  is  neglected  we  live  in  embarrassment, 
perplexity,  and  uneasiness.  ...  A  letter  may 
be  always  made  out  of  the  books  of  the  morn- 
ing or  talk  of  the  evening. 

Life,  to  be  worthy  of  a  rational  being,  must 
be  always  in  progression ;  we  must  always 
purpose  to  do  more  or  better  than  in  time 
past.  The  mind  is  enlarged  and  elevated  by 


208  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

mere  purposes,  though  they  end  as  they  began, 
by  airy  contemplation.  We  compare  and  j  udge 
though  we  do  not  practise. 

There  is  no  wisdom  in  useless  and  hopeless 
sorrow ;  but  there  is  something  in  it  so  like 
virtue,  that  he  who  is  wholly  without  it  can- 
not be  loved,  nor  will  by  me  at  least  be  thought 
worthy  of  esteem.  . 

To  grieve  for  evils  is  often  wrong ;  but  it 
is  much  more  wrong  to  grieve  without  them. 
All  sorrow  that  lasts  longer  than  its  cause  is 
morbid,  and  should  be  shaken  off  as  an  attack 
of  melancholy,  as  the  forerunner  of  a  greater 
evil  than  poverty  or  pain. 

Of  whatever  we  see  we  always  wish  to  know; 
always  congratulate  ourselves  when  we  know 
that  of  which  we  perceive  another  to  be  ignor- 
ant. Take  therefore  all  opportunities  of  learn- 
ing that  offer  themselves,  however  remote  the 
matter  may  be  from  common  life  or  common 
conversation.  Look  in  Herschel's  telescope  ; 
go  into  a  chemist's  laboratory ;  if  you  see  a 
manufacturer  at  work,  remark  his  operations. 
By  this  activity  of  attention  you  will  find  in 
every  place  diversion  and  improvement. 


LETTERS  209 

The  traveller  wanders  through  a  naked 
desert,  gratified  sometimes,  but  rarely,  with 
the  sight  of  cows,  and  now  and  then  finds  a 
heap  of  loose  stones  and  turf  in  a  cavity  be- 
tween rocks,  where  a  being,  born  with  all  those 
powers  which  education  expands  and  all  those 
sensations  which  culture  refines,  is  condemned 
to  shelter  itself  from  the  wind  and  rain.  Philo- 
sophers there  are  who  try  to  make  themselves 
believe  that  this  life  is  happy,  but  they  believe 
it  only  while  they  are  saying  it,  and  never  yet 
produced  conviction  in  a  single  mind;  he, 
whom  want  of  words  or  images  sunk  into 
silence,  still  thought,  as  he  thought  before,  that 
privation  of  pleasure  can  never  please,  and  that 
content  is  not  to  be  much  envied  when  it  has 
no  other  principle  than  ignorance  of  good. 

It  is  said,  and  said  truly,  that  experience  is 
the  best  teacher ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  as 
life  is  lengthened  experience  is  increased.  But 
a  closer  inspection  of  human  life  will  discover 
that  time  often  passes  without  any  incident 
which  can  much  enlarge  knowledge  or  ratify 
j  udgment.  When  we  are  young  we  learn  much, 
because  we  are  universally  ignorant,  we  ob- 
serve every  thing  because  every  thing  is  new. 
But,  after  some  years,  the  occurrences  of  daily 
life  are  exhausted  ;  one  day  passes  like  another 
p 


210  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

in  the  same  scene  of  appearances,  in  the  same 
course  of  transactions ;  we  have  to  do  what 
we  have  often  done,  and  what  we  do  not  try, 
because  we  do  not  wish,  to  do  much  better ; 
we  are  told  what  we  already  know,  and  there- 
fore what  repetition  cannot  make  us  know 
with  greater  certainty. 

Never  let  criticisms  operate  upon  your  face 
or  your  mind  ;  it  is  very  rarely  that  an  author 
is  hurt  by  his  critics.  The  blaze  of  reputation 
cannot  be  blown  out,  but  it  often  dies  in  the 
socket ;  a  very  few  names  may  be  considered 
as  perpetual  lamps  that  shine  unconsumed. 

To  Mrs.  Thrale. 

BOSWELL,  with  some  of  his  troublesome  kind- 
ness, has  informed  this  family,  and  reminded 
me,  that  the  i8th  of  September  is  my  birth- 
day. The  return  of  my  birth-day,  if  I  re- 
member it,  fills  me  with  thoughts  which  it 
seems  to  be  the  general  care  of  humanity  to 
escape.  I  can  now  look  back  upon  three  score 
and  four  years,  in  which  little  has  been  done, 
and  little  has  been  enjoyed ;  a  life  diversified 
by  misery,  spent  part  in  the  sluggishness  of 
penury,  and  part  under  the  violence  of  pain, 
in  gloomy  discontent  or  importunate  distress. 


LETTERS  2ii 

But  perhaps  I  am  better  than  I  should  have 
been  if  I  had  been  less  afflicted.  With  this  I 
will  try  to  be  content. 

In  proportion  as  there  is  less  pleasure  in 
retrospective  considerations,  the  mind  is  more 
disposed  to  wander  forward  into  futurity ;  but 
at  sixty-four  what  promises,  however  liberal, 
of  imaginary  good  can  futurity  venture  to 
make  ?  yet  something  will  be  always  promised, 
and  some  promises  will  be  always  credited.  I 
am  hoping  and  I  am  praying  that  I  may  live 
better  in  the  time  to  come,  whether  long  or 
short,  than  I  have  yet  lived,  and  in  the  solace 
of  that  hope  endeavour  to  repose. 

September  zist,  1773. 


To  Mrs.  Thrale 

THE  event  is  now  irrevocable:  it  remains 
only  to  bear  it.  Not  to  wish  it  had  been 
different  is  impossible;  but  as  the  wish  is 
painful  without  use,  it  is  not  prudent,  perhaps 
not  lawful,  to  indulge  it.  As  life,  and  vigour 
of  mind,  and  sprightliness  of  imagination,  and 
flexibility  of  attention,  are  given  us  for  valu- 
able and  useful  purposes,  we  must  not  think 
ourselves  at  liberty  to  squander  life,  to  ener- 
vate intellectual  strength,  to  cloud  our  thoughts, 


212  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

or  fix  our  attention,  when  by  all  this  expense 
we  know  that  no  good  can  be  produced.  Be 
alone  as  little  as  you  can  ;  when  you  are  alone, 
do  not  suffer  your  thoughts  to  dwell  on  what 
you  might  have  done  to  prevent  this  disappoint- 
ment. You  perhaps  could  not  have  done  what 
you  imagine,  or  might  have  done  it  without 
effect.  But  even  to  think  in  the  most  reason- 
able manner,  is  for  the  present  not  so  useful 
as  not  to  think.  Remit  yourself  solemnly  into 
the  hands  of  God,  and  then  turn  your  mind 
upon  the  business  and  amusements  which  lie 
before  you.  "  All  is  best,"  says  Chene,  "  as 
it  has  been,  excepting  the  errours  of  our  own 
free  will."  Burton  concludes  his  long  book 
upon  Melancholy  with  this  important  precept: 
"  Be  not  solitary  ;  be  not  idle." 

November  izt6,  1773. 


To  Mrs.  Thrale 

IN  a  man's  letters,  you  know,  Madam,  his 
soul  lies  naked,  his  letters  are  only  the  mirror 
of  his  breast;  whatever  passes  within  him  is 
shown  undisguised  in  its  natural  process ; 
nothing  is  inverted,  nothing  distorted :  you 
see  systems  in  their  elements;  you  discover 
actions  in  their  motives. 


LETTERS  213 

Of  this  great  truth,  sounded  by  the  know- 
ing to  the  ignorant,  and  so  echoed  by  the 
ignorant  to  the  knowing,  what  evidence  have 
you  now  before  you  ?  Is  not  my  soul  laid  open 
in  these  veracious  pages?  Do  not  you  see  me 
reduced  to  my  first  principles  ?  This  is  the 
pleasure  of  corresponding  with  a  friend,  where 
doubt  and  distrust  have  no  place,  and  every 
thing  is  said  as  it  is  thought.  The  original 
idea  is  laid  down  in  its  simple  purity,  and  all 
the  supervenient  conceptions  are  spread  over 
it,  stratum  super  stratum,  as  they  happen  to 
be  formed.  These  are  the  letters  by  which 
souls  are  united,  and  by  which  minds  naturally 
in  unison  move  each  other  as  they  are  moved 
themselves.  I  know,  dearest  lady,  that  in  the 
perusal  of  this,  such  is  the  consanguinity  of 
our  intellects,  you  will  be  touched  as  I  am 
touched.  I  have  indeed  concealed  nothing 
from  you,  nor  do  I  expect  ever  to  repent  of 
having  thus  opened  my  heart. 

October  ijtk,  1777. 

To  Mrs.  Thrale 

DEAR  MADAM, 

On  Sunday  I  dined  with  poor  Law- 
rence, who  is  deafer  than  ever.  When  he  was 
told  that  Dr.  Moisy  visited  Mr.  Thrale,  he 


2i4  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

inquired  for  what  ?  and  said  there  was  nothing 
to  be  done,  which  Nature  would  not  do  for 
herself.  On  Sunday  evening  I  was  at  Mrs. 
Vesey's,  and  there  was  inquiry  about  my  mas- 
ter, but  I  told  them  all  good.  There  was  Dr. 
Bernard  of  Eton,  and  we  made  a  noise  all  the 
evening;  and  there  was  Pepys,  and  Wraxal  till 
I  drove  him  away.  And  I  have  no  loss  of  my 
mistress,  who  laughs,  and  frisks,  and  frolics  it 
all  the  long  day,  and  never  thinks  of  poor 
Colin. 

If  Mr.  Thrale  will  but  continue  to  mend, 
we  shall,  I  hope,  come  together  again,  and  do 
as  good  things  as  ever  we  did ;  but  perhaps 
you  will  be  made  too  proud  to  heed  me,  and 
yet,  as  I  have  often  told  you,  it  will  not  be 
easy  for  you  to  find  such  another. 

Queeny  has  been  a  good  girl,  and  wrote  me 
a  letter ;  if  Burney  said  she  would  write,  she 
told  you  a  fib.  She  writes  nothing  to  me.  She 
can  write  home  fast  enough.  I  have  a  good 
mind  not  to  let  her  know  that  Dr.  Bernard,  to 
whom  I  had  recommended  her  novel,  speaks 
of  it  with  great  commendation,  and  that  the 
copy  which  she  lent  me  has  been  read  by  Dr. 
Lawrence  three  times  over.  And  yet  what  a 
gypsey  it  is.  She  no  more  minds  me  than  if 
I  were  a  Branghton.  Pray  speak  to  Queeny  to 
write  again. 


LETTERS  215 

I  have  had  a  cold  and  a  cough,  and  taken 
opium,  and  think  I  am  better.  We  have  had 
very  cold  weather ;  bad  riding  weather  for  my 
master,  but  he  will  surmount  it  all.  Did  Mrs. 
Browne  make  any  reply  to  your  comparison 
of  business  with  solitude,  or  did  you  quite 
down  her  ?  I  am  much  pleased  to  think  that 
Mrs.  Cotton  thinks  me  worth  a  frame,  and  a 
place  upon  her  wall ;  her  kindness  was  hardly 
within  my  hope,  but  time  does  wonderful 
things.  All  my  fear  is,  that  if  I  should  come 
again,  my  print  would  be  taken  down.  I  fear 
I  shall  never  hold  it. 

Who  dines  with  you  ?  Do  you  seek  Dr. 
Woodward  or  Dr.  Harrington  ?  Do  you  go  to 
the  house  where  they  write  for  the  myrtle  ? 
You  are  at  all  places  of  high  resort,  and  bring 
home  hearts  by  dozens;  while  I  am  seeking 
for  something  to  say  about  men  of  whom  I 
know  nothing  but  their  verses,  and  sometimes 
very  little  of  them.  Now  I  have  begun,  how- 
ever, I  do  not  despair  of  making  an  end.  Mr. 
Nichols  holds  that  Addison  is  the  most  taking 
of  all  that  I  have  done.  I  doubt  they  will  not 
be  done  before  you  come  away. 

Now  you  think  yourself  the  first  writer  in 
the  world  for  a  letter  about  nothing.  Can  you 
write  such  a  letter  as  this  ?  So  miscellaneous, 
with  such  noble  disdain  of  regularity,  like 


2i 6  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Shakspeare's  works  ;  such  graceful  negligence 
of  transition,  like  the  ancient  enthusiasts  ?  The 
pure  voice  of  nature  and  of  friendship.  Now 
of  whom  shall  I  proceed  to  speak  ?  Of  whom 
but  Mrs.  Montague  ?  Having  mentioned 
Shakspeare  and  Nature,  does  not  the  name  of 
Montague  force  itself  upon  me  ?  Such  were 
the  transitions  of  the  ancients,  which  now  seem 
abrupt,  because  the  intermediate  idea  is  lost  to 
modern  understandings.  I  wish  her  name  had 
connected  itself  with  friendship  ;  but,  ah  Colin, 
thy  hopes  are  in  vain !  One  thing  however  is 
left  me,  I  have  still  to  complain ;  but  I  hope 
I  shall  not  complain  much  while  you  have  any 
kindness  for  me.  I  am,  dearest  and  dearest 
Madam,  your,  etc. 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 
London,  April  \\th,  1780. 


To  Mrs.  Thrale  (after  his  slight  stroke  of 
-paralysis] 

DEAR  MADAM, 

I  am  sitting  down  in  no  cheerful  soli- 
tude to  write  a  narrative  which  would  once 
have  affected  you  with  tenderness  and  sorrow, 
but  which  you  will  perhaps  pass  over  now  with 
the  careless  glance  of  frigid  indifference.  For 
this  diminution  of  regard,  however,  I  know 


LETTERS  217 

not  whether  I  ought  to  blame  you,  who  may 
have  reasons  which  I  cannot  know,  and  I  do 
not  blame  myself  who  have  for  a  great  part  of 
human  life  done  you  what  good  I  could,  and 
have  never  done  you  evil.  .  .  . 

1  hope  that  what,  when  I  could  speak,  I 
spoke  of  you,  and  to  you,  will  be  in  a  sober 
and  serious  hour  remembered  by  you  ;  and 
surely  it  cannot  be  remembered  but  with  some 
degree  of  kindness.  I  have  loved  you  with 
virtuous  affection  ;  I  have  honoured  you  with 
sincere  esteem.  Let  not  all  our  endearments 
be  forgotten,  but  let  me  have  in  this  last  dis- 
tress your  pity  and  your  prayers.  You  see  I 
yet  turn  to  you  with  my  complaints  as  a  settled 
and  inalienable  friend  ;  do  not,  do  not  drive 
me  from  you,  for  I  have  not  deserved  either 
neglect  or  hatred. 


June  iyth,  1783. 

To  Mrs.  Thrale 

MADAM, 

If  I  interpret  your  letter  right,  you  are 
ignominiously  married:  if  it  is  yet  undone, 
let  us  once  more  talk  together.  If  you  have 
abandoned  your  children  and  your  religion, 
God  forgive  your  wickedness;  if  you  have 
forfeited  your  fame  and  your  country,  may 


2i8  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

your  folly  do  no  further  mischief.  If  the  last 
act  is  yet  to  do,  I,  who  have  loved  you,  es- 
teemed you,  reverenced  you,  and  served  you, 
I,  who  long  thought  you  the  first  of  woman- 
kind, entreat  that,  before  your  fate  is  irrevoc- 
able, I  may  once  more  see  you. 

I  was,  I  once  was,  Madam,  most  truly  yours, 

SAM.  JOHNSON. 

July  2,  1784. 
I  will  come  down  if  you  permit  it.1 

1  Mrs.  Thrale's  reply  is  so  honourable  an  example  of 
a  diction  and  a  dignity  almost  worthy  of  Johnson  him- 
self, that  it  may  be  allowed  in  this  place  to  follow  his 
letter  once  more : 

"July  tfh. 

"  SIR, 

"  I  have  this  morning  received  from  you  so  rough 
a  letter  in  reply  to  one  which  was  both  tenderly  and 
respectfully  written,  that  I  am  forced  to  desire  the  con- 
clusion of  a  correspondence  which  I  can  bear  to  con- 
tinue no  longer.  The  birth  of  my  second  husband  is  not 
meaner  than  that  of  my  first;  his  sentiments  are  not 
meaner ;  his  profession  is  not  meaner  ;  and  his  superiority 
in  what  he  professes  acknowledged  by  all  mankind.  It  is 
want  of  fortune,  then,  that  is  ignominious ;  the  character 
of  the  man  I  have  chosen  has  no  other  claim  to  such  an 
epithet.  The  religion  to  which  he  has  been  always  a 
zealous  adherent  will,  I  hope,  teach  him  to  forgive  in- 
sults he  has  not  deserved;  mine  will,  I  hope,  enable  me 
to  bear  them  at  once  with  dignity  and  patience.  To  hear 
that  I  have  forfeited  my  fame  is  indeed  the  greatest  in- 
sult I  ever  yet  received.  My  fame  is  as  unsullied  as  snow, 


LETTERS  219 


To  Mrs.  Thrale 

DEAR  MADAM, 

What  you  have  done,  however  I  may 
lament  it,  I  have  no  pretence  to  resent,  as  it 
has  not  been  injurious  to  me  ;  I  therefore 
breathe  out  one  sigh  more  of  tenderness, 
perhaps  useless,  but  at  least  sincere. 

I  wish  that  God  may  grant  you  every  bless- 
ing, that  you  may  be  happy  in  this  world  for 
its  short  continuance,  and  eternally  happy  in 
a  better  state ;  and  whatever  I  can  contribute 
to  your  happiness  I  am  very  ready  to  repay, 
for  that  kindness  which  soothed  twenty  years 
of  a  life  radically  wretched. 

or  I  should  think  it  unworthy  of  him  who  must  hence- 
forth protect  it. 

"I  write  by  the  coach  the  more  speedily  and  effectu- 
ally to  prevent  your  coming  hither.  Perhaps  by  my  fame 
(and  I  hope  it  is  so)  you  mean  only  that  celebrity  which 
is  a  consideration  of  a  much  lower  kind.  I  care  for  that 
only  as  it  may  give  pleasure  to  my  husband  and  his 
friends. 

"  Farewell,  dear  Sir,  and  accept  my  best  wishes.  You 
have  always  commanded  my  esteem,  and  long  enjoyed 
the  fruits  of  a  friendship  never  infringed  by  one  harsh 
expression  on  my  part  during  twenty  years  of  familiar 
talk.  Never  did  I  oppose  your  will,  or  control  your 
wish ;  nor  can  your  unmerited  severity  itself  lessen  my 
regard ;  but  till  you  have  changed  your  opinion  of 
Mr.  Piozzi,  let  us  converse  no  more.  God  bless  you." 


220  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Do  not  think  slightly  of  the  advice  which 
I  now  presume  to  offer.  Prevail  upon  Mr. 
Piozzi  to  settle  in  England :  you  may  live 
here  with  more  dignity  than  in  Italy,  and  with 
more  security;  your  rank  will  be  higher,  and 
your  fortune  more  under  your  own  eye.  I 
desire  not  to  detail  all  my  reasons  ;  but  every 
argument  of  prudence  and  interest  is  for 
England,  and  only  some  phantoms  of  imagina- 
tion seduce  you  to  Italy. 

I  am  afraid,  however,  that  my  counsel  is 
vain,  yet  I  have  eased  my  heart  by  giving  it. 

When  Queen  Mary  took  the  resolution  of 
sheltering  herself  in  England,  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  attempting  to  dissuade  her, 
attended  on  her  journey ;  and  when  they  came 
to  the  irremeable  stream  that  separated  the 
two  kingdoms,  walked  by  her  side  into  the 
water,  in  the  middle  of  which  he  seized  her 
bridle,  and  with  earnestness  proportioned  to 
her  danger  and  his  own  affection  pressed  her 
to  return.  The  queen  went  forward.  If  the 
parallel  reaches  thus  far,  may  it  go  no  farther. 
The  tears  stand  in  my  eyes. 

London,  July  %tb,  1784. 


FROM  THE  DIARY. 

Sunday,  Oct.  1 8,  1767. 

YESTERDAY,  Oct.  17,  at  about  ten  in  the 
morning,  I  took  my  leave  for  ever  of  my 
dear  old  friend,  Catherine  Chambers,  who 
came  to  live  with  my  mother  about  1724, 
and  has  been  but  little  parted  from  her  since. 
She  buried  my  father,  my  brother,  and  my 
mother.  She  is  now  fifty-eight  years  old. 

I  desired  all  to  withdraw,  then  told  her  that 
we  were  to  part  for  ever ;  that,  as  Christians, 
we  should  part  with  prayer ;  and  that  I  would, 
if  she  were  willing,  say  a  short  prayer  beside 
her.  She  expressed  great  desire  to  hear  me ; 
and  held  up  her  poor  hands,  as  she  lay  in  bed, 
with  great  fervour,  while  I  prayed,  kneeling 
by  her,  nearly  in  the  following  words : 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  whose 
loving-kindness  is  over  all  thy  works,  behold, 
visit,  and  relieve  this  thy  servant,  who  is 
grieved  with  sickness.  Grant  that  the  sense 
of  her  weakness  may  add  strength  to  her 
faith,  and  seriousness  to  her  repentance.  And 
grant  that  by  the  help  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 

221 


222  SAMUEL  JOHNSQN 

after  the  pains  and  labours  of  this  short  life, 
we  may  all  obtain  everlasting  happiness 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  for  whose 
sake  hear  our  prayers.  Amen.  Our  Father. 

I  then  kissed  her.  She  told  me  that  to  part 
was  the  greatest  pain  that  she  had  ever  felt, 
and  that  she  hoped  we  should  meet  again  in 
a  better  place.  I  expressed  with  swelled  eyes 
and  great  emotion  of  tenderness  the  same 
hopes.  We  kissed  and  parted,  1  humbly 
hope,  to  meet  again  and  to  part  no  more. 


March  28  (1782).  This  is  the  day  on 
which,  in  1752,  dear  Tetty  died.  I  have  now 
uttered  a  prayer  of  repentance  and  contrition  ; 
perhaps  Tetty  knows  that  I  prayed  for  her. 
Perhaps  Tetty  is  now  praying  for  me.  God 
help  me. 


POEMS 

The  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes;  in  imitation  of 
the  'Tenth  Satire  of  Juvenal 

LET  Observation,  with  extensive  view, 
Survey  mankind  from  China  to  Peru ; 
Remark  each  anxious  toil,  each  eager  strife, 
And  watch  the  busy  scenes  of  crowded  life ; 
Then  say,  how  hope  and  fear,  desire  and  hate, 
O'erspread  with  snares  the  clouded  maze  of 

fate, 
Where  wavering  man,  betray'd  by  vent'rous 

pride 

To  tread  the  dreary  paths  without  a  guide, 
As  treacherous  phantoms  in  the  mist  delude, 
Shuns  fancied  ills,  or  chases  airy  good ; 
How  rarely  reason  guides  the  stubborn  choice, 
Rules  the  bold  hand,  or  prompts  the  suppliant 

voice ; 

How  nations  sink,  by  darling  schemes  oppress'd, 
When  Vengeance  listens  to  the  fool's  request ; 
Fate  wings  with  every  wish  th'  afflictive  dart, 
Each  gift  of  nature,  and  each  grace  of  art ; 
With  fatal  heat  impetuous  courage  glows, 
With  fatal  sweetness  elocution  flows ; 
223 


224  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Impeachment    stops    the   speaker's   powerful 

breath, 
And  restless  fire  precipitates  on  death. 

But,  scarce  observed,  the  knowing  and  the 

bold 

Fall  in  the  general  massacre  of  gold ; 
Wide  wasting  pest !  that  rages  unconfined, 
And  crowds  with  crimes  the  records  of  man- 
kind: 

For  gold  his  sword  the  hireling  ruffian  draws, 
For  gold  the  hireling  judge  distorts  the  laws ; 
Wealth  heap'd  on  wealth  nor  truth  nor  safety 

buys, 
The  dangers  gather  as  the  treasures  rise. 

Let  history  tell,  where  rival  kings  command, 
And  dubious  title  shakes  the  madded  land, 
When  statutes  glean  the  refuse  of  the  sword, 
How  much  more  safe  the  vassal  than  the  lord ; 
Low  sculks  the  hind  beneath  the  rage  of  power, 
And  leaves  the  wealthy  traitor  in  the  Tower, 
Untouch'd  his  cottage,  and  his  slumbers  sound, 
Though  Confiscation's  vultures  hover  round. 

The  needy  traveller,  serene  and  gay, 
Walks  the  wild  heath,  and  sings  his  toil  away. 
Does  envy  seize  thee  ?  crush  th'  upbraiding  joy ; 
Increase  his  riches,  and  his  peace  destroy ! 
Now  fears  in  dire  vicissitude  invade, 
The    rustling    brake    alarms,   and    quivering 
shade ; 


POEMS  225 

Nor  light  nor  darkness  brings  his  pain  relief, 
One  shows  the  plunder,  and  one  hides  the 

thief. 

Yet  still  one  general  cry  the  skies  assails, 
And  gain  and  grandeur  load  the  tainted  gales ; 
Few  know  the  toiling  statesman's  fear  or  care, 
TV  insidious  rival  and  the  gaping  heir. 

Once  more,  Democritus,  arise  on  earth, 
With  cheerful  wisdom  and  instructive  mirth, 
See  motley  life  in  modern  trappings  dress'd, 
And  feed  with  varied  fools  th'  eternal  jest: 
Thou  who  could'st  laugh  where  want  enchain'd 

caprice, 

Toil  crush'd  conceit,  and  man  was  of  a  piece ; 
Where  wealth,  unloved,  without  a  mourner 

died, 

And  scarce  a  sycophant  was  fed  by  pride ; 
Where  ne'er  was  known  the  form  of  mock 

debate, 

Or  seen  a  new-made  mayor's  unwieldy  state ; 
Where  change  of  favourites  made  no  change 

of  laws, 

And  senates  heard  before  they  judged  a  cause ; 
How  wouldst  thou  shake  at  Britain's  modish 

tribe, 
Dart  the  quick  taunt,  and  edge  the  piercing 

gibe! 

Attentive,  truth  and  nature  to  descry, 
And  pierce  each  scene  with  philosophic  eye, 


226  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

To  thee  were  solemn  toys,  or  empty  show, 
The  robes  of  pleasure  and  the  veils  of  wo : 
All  aid  the  farce,  and  all  thy  mirth  maintain, 
Whose  joys  are  causeless,  and  whose  griefs  are 

vain. 
Such  was  the  scorn  that  fill'd   the  sage's 

mind, 

Renew'd  at  every  glance  on  human  kind ; 
How  just  that  scorn  ere  yet  thy  voice  declare, 
Search  every  state,  and  canvass  every  prayer. 
Unnumber'd  suppliants  crowd  Preferment's 

gate, 

Athirst  for  wealth,  and  burning  to  be  great; 
Delusive  Fortune  hears  th'  incessant  call ; 
They  mount,  they  shine,  evaporate,  and  fall. 
On  every  stage  the  foes  of  peace  attend, 
Hate  dogs  their  flight,  and  insult  mocks  their 

end. 
Love  ends  with  hope,  the  sinking  statesman's 

door 

Pours  in  the  morning  worshipper  no  more ; 
For  growing  names  the  weekly  scribbler  lies, 
To  growing  wealth  the  dedicator  flies, 
From  every  room  descends  the  painted  face, 
That  hung  the  bright  palladium  of  the  place ; 
And,  smoked  in  kitchens,  or  in  auctions  sold, 
To  better  features  yields  the  frame  of  gold ; 
For  now  no  more  we  trace  in  every  line 
Heroic  worth,  benevolence  divine ; 


POEMS  227 

The  form  distorted  justifies  the  fall, 
And  detestation  rids  th'  indignant  wall. 

But  will  not  Britain  hear  the  last  appeal, 
Sign  her  foes'  doom,  or  guard  her  favourites' 

zeal  ? 

Through  Freedom's  sons    no  more  remon- 
strance rings, 

Degrading  nobles  and  controlling  kings ; 
Our  supple  tribes  repress  their  patriot  throats, 
And  ask  no  questions  but  the  price  of  votes ; 
With  weekly  libels  and  septennial  ale, 
Their  wish  is  full  to  riot  and  to  rail. 

In  full-blown  dignity,  see  Wolsey  stand, 
Law  in  his  voice,  and  fortune  in  his  hand : 
To  him  the  church,  the  realm,  their  powers 

consign, 

Through  him  the  rays  of  regal  bounty  shine, 
Turn'd  by  his   nod   the  stream  of  honour 

flows, 

His  smile  alone  security  bestows : 
Still  to  new  heights  his  restless  wishes  tower, 
Claim  leads   to  claim,  and    power  advances 

power ; 

Till  conquest  unresisted  ceased  to  please, 
And  rights,  submitted,  left  him  none  to  seize. 
At  length  his  sovereign  frowns — the  train  of 

state 
Mark  the  keen  glance,  and  watch  the  sign  to 

hate. 


228  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Where'er  he  turns,  he  meets  a  stranger's  eye, 
His  suppliants  scorn  him,  and  his  followers  fly ; 
Now  drops  at  once  the  pride  of  awful  state, 
The  golden  canopy,  the  glittering  plate, 
The  regal  palace,  the  luxurious  board, 
The  liveried  army,  and  the  menial  lord. 
With  age,  with  cares,  with  maladies  oppress'd, 
He  seeks  the  refuge  of  monastic  rest. 
Grief  aids  disease,  remember'd  folly  stings, 
And  his  last  sighs  reproach  the  faith  of  kings. 
Speak  thou,  whose  thoughts  at  humble  peace 

repine, 
Shall  Wolsey's  wealth,  with  Wolsey's  end,  be 

thine  ? 

Or  livest  thou  now,  with  safer  pride  content, 
The  wisest  justice  on  the  banks  of  Trent? 
For,  why  did  Wolsey,  near  the  steeps  of  fate, 
On  weak  foundations  raise  th'  enormous  weight  ? 
Why  but  to  sink  beneath  misfortune's  blow, 
With  louder  ruin  to  the  gulphs  below? 
What  gave  great  Villiers  to  th'  assassin's 

knife, 

And  fix'd  disease  on  Harley's  closing  life  ? 
What  murder'd  Wentworth,  and  what  exiled 

Hyde, 

By  kings  protected,  and  to  kings  allied  ? 
What  but  their  wish   indulged  in  courts  to 

shine, 
And  power  too  great  to  keep,  or  to  resign  ? 


POEMS  229 

When  first  the  college  rolls  receive  his  name, 
The  young  enthusiast  quits  his  ease  for  fame ; 
Resistless  burns  the  fever  of  renown, 
Caught  from  the  strong  contagion  of  the  gown; 
O'er  Bodley's  dome  his  future  labours  spread, 
And  Bacon's *  mansion  trembles  o'er  his  head. 
Are  these  thy  views?  Proceed,  illustrious 

youth, 

And  Virtue  guard  thee  to  the  throne  of  Truth  ! 
Yet,  should  thy  soul  indulge  the  generous  heat 
Till  captive  Science  yields  her  last  retreat ; 
Should  Reason  guide  thee  with  her  brightest 

ray, 

And  pour  on  misty  Doubt  resistless  day ; 
Should  no  false  kindness  lure  to  loose  delight, 
Nor  praise  relax,  nor  difficulty  fright ; 
Should  tempting  Novelty  thy  cell  refrain, 
And  Sloth  effuse  her  opiate  fumes  in  vain ; 
Should  Beauty  blunt  on  fops  her  fatal  dart, 
Nor  claim  the  triumph  of  a  letter'd  heart ; 
Should  no  disease  thy  torpid  veins  invade, 
Nor  Melancholy's  phantoms  haunt  thy  shade ; 
Yet  hope  not  life  from  grief  or  danger  free, 
Nor  think  the  doom  of  man  reversed  for  thee: 

1  There  is  a  tradition,  that  the  study  of  friar  Bacon, 
built  on  an  arch  over  the  bridge,  will  fall  when  a  man 
greater  than  Bacon  shall  pass  under  it.  To  prevent  so 
shocking  an  accident,  it  was  pulled  down  many  years 
since. 


23o  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Deign  on  the  passing  world  to  turn  thine  eyes, 
And  pause  awhile  from  Letters,  to  be  wise ; 
There  mark  what  ills  the  scholar's  life  assail, 
Toil,  envy,  want,  the  patron,  and  the  gaol. 
See  nations,  slowly  wise,  and  meanly  just, 
To  buried  merit  raise  the  tardy  bust. 
If  dreams  yet  flatter,  once  again  attend, 
Hear  Lydiat's  life,  and  Galileo's  end. 

Nor  deem,  when  Learning  her  last  prize  be- 
stows, 

The  glitt'ring  eminence  exempt  from  woes ; 
See,  when  the  vulgar  'scape,  despised  or  awed, 
Rebellion's  vengeful  talons  seize  on  Laud. 
From  meaner  minds  though  smaller  fines  con- 
tent, 

The  plunder'd  palace,  or  sequester'd  tent ; 
Mark'd  out  by  dangerous  parts,  he  meets  the 

shock, 

And  fatal  Learning  leads  him  to  the  block : 
Around  his  tomb  let  Art  and  Genius  weep, 
But  hear  his  death,  ye  blockheads,  hear  and 

sleep. 

The  festal  blazes,  the  triumphal  show, 
The  ravish'd  standard,  and  the  captive  foe, 
The  senate's  thanks,  the  Gazette's  pompous 

tale, 

With  force  resistless  o'er  the  brave  prevail. 
Such  bribes  the  rapid  Greek  o'er  Asia  whirl'd, 
For  such  the  steady  Romans  shook  the  world; 


POEMS  231 

For  such  in  distant  lands  the  Britons  shine, 
And  stain  with  blood  the  Danube  or  the  Rhine; 
This  power  has  praise  that  virtue  scarce  can 

warm, 

Till  fame  supplies  the  universal  charm. 
Yet  Reason  frowns  on  War's  unequal  game, 
Where  wasted  nations  raise  a  single  name ; 
And  mortgaged  states  their  grandsires'  wreaths 

regret, 

From  age  to  age  in  everlasting  debt ; 
Wreaths  which  at  last  the  dear-bought  right 

convey, 
To  rust  on  medals,  or  on  stones  decay. 

On  what    foundation  stands  the  warrior's 

pride, 

How  just  his  hopes,  let  Swedish  Charles  de- 
cide ; 

A  frame  of  adamant,  a  soul  of  fire, 
No  dangers  fright  him,  and  no  labours  tire ; 
O'er  love,  o'er  fear,  extends  his  wide  domain, 
Unconquer'd  lord  of  pleasure  and  of  pain  ; 
No  joys  to  him  pacific  sceptres  yield ; 
War  sounds  the  trump,  he  rushes  to  the  field. 
Behold  surrounding  kings  theirpowercombine, 
And  one  capitulate,  and  one  resign ; 
Peace  courts  his  hand,  but  spreads  her  charms 

in  vain ; 
"Think  nothing  gain'd,"  he  cries,  "till  nought 

remain, 


232  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

On  Moscow's  walls  till  Gothic  standards  fly, 
And  all  be  mine  beneath  the  polar  sky." 
The  march  begins  in  military  state, 
And  nations  on  his  eye  suspended  wait ; 
Stern  Famine  guards  the  solitary  coast, 
And  Winter  barricades  the  realm  of  Frost ; 
He  comes,  nor  want  nor  cold  his  course  delay. 
Hide,  blushing  Glory,  hide  Pultowa's  day ! 
The  vanquish'd  hero  leaves  his  broken  bands, 
And  shows  his  miseries  in  distant  lands ; 
Condemn'd,  a  needy  supplicant,  to  wait, 
While  ladies  interpose  and  slaves  debate. 
But  did  not  Chance  at  length  her  error  mend? 
Did  no  subverted  empire  mark  his  end  ? 
Did  rival  monarchs  give  the  fatal  wound  ? 
Or  hostile  millions  press  him  to  the  ground  ? 
His  fall  was  destined  to  a  barren  strand, 
A  petty  fortress,  and  a  dubious  hand  ; 
He  left  a  name,  at  which  the  world  grew  pale, 
To  point  a  moral,  or  adorn  a  tale. 

All  times  their  scenes  of  pompous  woes  afford, 
From  Persia's  tyrant  to  Bavaria's  lord. 
In  gay  hostility  and  barbarous  pride, 
With  half  mankind  embattled  at  his  side, 
Great  Xerxes  comes  to  seize  the  certain  prey, 
And  starves  exhausted  regions  in  his  way ; 
Attendant  Flattery  counts  his  myriads  o'er, 
Till  counted   myriads    soothe    his    pride  no 
more; 


POEMS  233 

Fresh  praise  is  try'd  till  madness  fires  his  mind, 

The  waves  he  lashes,  and  enchains  the  wind ; 

New  powers  are  claim'd,  new  powers  are  still 
bestow'd, 

Till  rude  Resistance  lops  the  spreading  god ; 

The  daring  Greeks  deride  the  martial  show, 

And  heap  their  valleys  with  the  gaudy  foe ; 

Th'  insulted  sea  with  humbler  thoughts  he 
gains, 

A  single  skiff  to  speed  his  flight  remains  ; 

The  incumbered  oar  scarce  leaves  the  dreaded 
coast, 

Through  purple  billows  and  a  floating  host. 
The  bold  Bavarian,  in  a  luckless  hour, 

Tries  the  dread  summits  of  Caesarian  power, 

With  unexpected  legions  bursts  away, 

And  sees  defenceless  realms  receive  his  sway; 

Short  sway!  fair  Austria  spreads  her  mourn- 
ful charms, 

The  queen,  the  beauty,  sets  the  world  in  arms; 

From  hill  to  hill  the  beacon's  rousing  blaze 

Spreads  wide  the  hope  of  plunder  and  of  praise; 

The  fierce  Croatian,  and  the  wild  Hussar, 

With  all  the  sons  of  ravage,  crowd  the  war ; 

The  baffled  prince,  in  honour's  flattering  bloom, 

Of  hasty  greatness  finds  the  fatal  doom ; 

His  foes'  derision,  and  his  subjects'  blame ; 

And  steals  to  death  from  anguish  and  from 
shame. 


234  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Enlarge  my  life  with  multitude  of  days  ! 
In  health,  in  sickness,  thus  the  suppliant  prays: 
Hides  from  himself  his  state,  and  shuns  to 

know 

That  life  protracted  is  protracted  wo. 
Time  hovers  o'er,  impatient  to  destroy, 
And  shuts  up  all  the  passages  of  joy: 
In  vain  their  gifts  the  bounteous  seasons  pour, 
The  fruit  autumnal,  and  the  vernal  flower ; 
With  listless  eyes  the  dotard  views  the  store, 
He  views,  and  wonders  that  they  please  no 

more: 

Now  pall  the  tasteless  meats  and  joyless  wines, 
And  luxury  with  sighs  her  slave  resigns. 
Approach,  ye  minstrels,  try  the  soothing  strain, 
Diffuse  the  tuneful  lenitives  of  pain  : 
No  sounds,  alas !  would  touch  th'  impervious 

ear, 
Though  dancing  mountains  witness'd  Orpheus 

near; 

Nor  lute  nor  lyre  his  feeble  powers  attend, 
Nor  sweeter  music  of  a  virtuous  friend; 
But  everlasting  dictates  crowd  his  tongue, 
Perversely  grave,  or  positively  wrong. 
The  still  returning  tale,  and  lingering  jest, 
Perplex  the  fawning  niece  and  pamper'd  guest, 
While  growing  hopes  scarce  awe  the  gather- 
ing sneer, 
And  scarce  a  legacy  can  bribe  to  hear ; 


POEMS  235 

The  watchful  guests  still  hint  the  last  offence, 
The  daughter's  petulance,  the  son's  expense ; 
Improve  his  heady  rage  with  treach'rous  skill, 
And  mould  his  passions  till  they  make  his  will. 

Unnumber'd  maladies  his  joints  invade, 
Lay  siege  to  life,  and  press  the  dire  blockade; 
But  unextinguish'd  Avarice  still  remains, 
And  dreaded  losses  aggravate  his  pains; 
He  turns,  with   anxious  heart  and   crippled 

hands, 

His  bonds  of  debt,  and  mortgages  of  lands; 
Or  views  his  coffers  with  suspicious  eyes, 
Unlocks  his  gold,  and  counts  it  till  he  dies. 

But  grant,  the  virtues  of  a  temperate  prime 
Bless  with  an  age  exempt  from  scorn  or  crime; 
An  age  that  melts  in  unperceived  decay, 
And  glides  in  modest  innocence  away; 
Whose  peaceful  day  Benevolence  endears, 
Whose  night  congratulating  Consciencecheers; 
The  general  favourite  as  the  general  friend ; 
Such  age  there  is,  and  who  shall  wish  its  end? 

Yet  even  on  this  her  load  Misfortune  flings, 
To  press  the  weary  minutes'  flagging  wings; 
New  sorrow  rises  as  the  day  returns, 
A  sister  sickens,  or  a  daughter  mourns. 
Now  kindred  Merit  fills  the  sable  bier, 
Now  lacerated  Friendship  claims  a  tear; 
Year  chases  year,  decay  pursues  decay, 
Still  drops  some  joy  from  withering  life  away; 


236  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

New  forms  arise,  and  different  views  engage, 
Superfluous  lags  the  veteran  on  the  stage, 
Till  pitying  Nature  signs  the  last  release, 
And  bids  afflicted  worth  retire  to  peace. 
But  few  there  are  whom  hours  like  these 

await, 

Who  set  unclouded  in  the  gulphs  of  Fate. 
From  Lydia's  monarch  should  the  search  de- 
scend, 

By  Solon  caution'd  to  regard  his  end, 
In  life's  last  scene  what  prodigies  surprise, 
Fears  of  the  brave,  and  follies  of  the  wise ! 
From  Marlborough's  eyes  the  streams  of  dot- 
age flow, 
And  Swift  expires,  a  driveller  and  a  show. 

The  teeming  mother,  anxious  for  her  race, 
Begs  for  each  birth  the  fortune  of  a  face ; 
Yet  Vane  could   tell  what  ills  from   beauty 

spring ; 
And   Sedley  cursed  the  form   that  pleased  a 

king. 

Ye  nymphs  of  rosy  lips  and  radiant  eyes, 
Whom  Pleasure  keeps  too  busy  to  be  wise ; 
Whom  joys  with  soft  varieties  invite, 
By  day  the  frolic,  and  the  dance  by  night ; 
Who  frown  with  vanity,  who  smile  with  art, 
And  ask  the  latest  fashion  of  the  heart ; 
What  care,  what  rules,  your  heedless  charms 
shall  save, 


POEMS  237 

Each  nymph  your  rival,  and  each  youth  your 
slave  ? 

Against  your  fame  with  fondness  hate  com- 
bines, 

The  rival  batters,  and  the  lover  mines. 

With  distant  voice  neglected  Virtue  calls ; 

Less  heard  and  less,  the  faint  remonstrance 
falls; 

Tired  with  contempt,  she  quits  the  slippery 
reign, 

And   Pride  and   Prudence  take  her  seat  in 
vain. 

In  crowd  at  once,  where  none  the  pass  defend, 

The  harmless  freedom,  and  the  private  friend. 

The  guardians  yield,  by  force  superior  plied, 

To  Interest,  Prudence ;  and  to  Flattery,  Pride. 

Here    Beauty    falls,  betray'd,  despised,  dis- 
tress'd, 

And  hissing  Infamy  proclaims  the  rest. 

Where  then  shall  Hope  and  Fear  their  ob- 
jects find? 

Must  dull  suspense  corrupt  the  stagnant  mind  ? 

Must  helpless  man,  in  ignorance  sedate, 

Roll  darkling  down  the  torrent  of  his  fate  ? 

Must  no  dislike,  alarm,  no  wishes  rise, 

No  cries  invoke  the  mercies  of  the  skies  ? 

Enquirer,  cease  ;  petitions  yet  remain 

Which  Heaven  may  hear,  nor  deem  Religion 
vain. 


238  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Still  raise  for  good  the  supplicating  voice, 
But  leave  to  Heaven   the  measure  and   the 

choice, 

Safe  in  His  power,  whose  eyes  discern  afar 
The  secret  ambush  of  a  specious  prayer  ; 
Implore  His  aid,  in  His  decisions  rest, 
Secure,  whate'er  He  gives,  He  gives  the  best. 
Yet,  when  the  sense  of  sacred  presence  fires, 
And  strong  devotion  to  the  skies  aspires, 
Pour  forth  thy  fervours  for  a  healthful  mind, 
Obedient  passions  and  a  will  resign'd ; 
For  love,  which  scarce  collective  man  can  fill; 
For  patience,  sovereign  o'er  transmuted  ill; 
For  faith,  that,  panting  for  a  happier  seat, 
Counts  death  kind  Nature's  signal  of  retreat. 
These  goods  for  man   the   laws   of  Heaven 

ordain, 
These  goods  He  grants,  who  grants  the  power 

to  gain  ; 

With  these  celestial  Wisdom  calms  the  mind, 
And  makes  the  happiness  she  does  not  find. 


POEMS  239 

Prologue,  spoken  by  Mr.  Garrick,  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  Theatre-Royal,  Drury-Lane,  1747 

WHEN  Learning's  triumph  o'er  her  barbarous 

foes 
First  rear'd  the  stage,  immortal  Shakspeare 

rose; 

Each  change  of  many-colour'd  life  he  drew, 
Exhausted  worlds,  and  then  imagined  new : 
Existence  saw  him  spurn  her  bounded  reign, 
And  panting  Time  toil'd  after  him  in  vain. 
His   powerful  strokes   presiding  Truth   im- 

press'd, 

And  unresisted  Passion  storm'd  the  breast. 
Then  Jonson   came,   instructed  from   the 

school, 

To  please  in  method,  and  invent  by  rule ; 
His  studious  patience  and  laborious  art 
By  regular  approach  assail'd  the  heart : 
Cold  approbation  gave  the  lingering  bays, 
For  those,  who  durst  not  censure,  scarce  could 

praise. 

A  mortal  born,  he  met  the  general  doom, 
But  left,  like  Egypt's  kings,  a  lasting  tomb. 
The  Wits  of  Charles  found  easier  ways  to 

fame, 
Nor  wish'd  for  Jonson's  art,  or  Shakspeare's 

flame; 
Themselves  they  studied,  as  they  felt  they  writ ; 


24o  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Intrigue  was  plot,  obscenity  was  wit ; 
Vice  always  found  a  sympathetic  friend ; 
They  pleased  their  age,  and  did  not  aim  to 

mend. 

Yet  bards  like  these  aspired  to  lasting  praise, 
And  proudly  hoped  to  pimp  in  future  days. 
Their  cause  was  general,  their  supports  were 

strong, 
Their  slaves  were  willing,  and  their  reign  was 

long: 
Till  Shame  regain'd  the  post  that  Sense  be- 

tray'd, 
And  Virtue  call'd  Oblivion  to  her  aid. 

Then,  crush'd  by  rules,  and  weaken'd  as 

refined, 

For  years  the  power  of  Tragedy  declined ; 
From  bard  to  bard  the  frigid  caution  crept, 
Till  Declamation  roar'd,  while  Passion  slept; 
Yet  still  did  Virtue  deign  the  stage  to  tread ; 
Philosophy  remain'd  though  Nature  fled ; 
But  forced,  at  length,  her  ancient  reign   to 

quit, 

She  saw  great  Faustus  lay  the  ghost  of  Wit ; 
Exulting  Folly  hail'd  the  joyful  day, 
And    Pantomime   and    Song   confirmed   her 

sway. 

But  who  the  coming  changes  can  presage, 
And  mark  the  future  periods  of  the  Stage  ? 
Perhaps,  if  skill  could  distant  times  explore, 


POEMS  241 

New  Behns,  new  Durfeys,  yet  remain  in  store; 

Perhaps,  where  Lear  has  raved,  and  Hamlet 
died, 

On  flying  cars  new  sorcerers  may  ride; 

Perhaps   (for  who  can   guess   th'   effects  of 
chance  ?) 

Here   Hunt  may  box,  or  Mahomet1    may 

dance. 
Hard  is  his  lot  that,  here  by  Fortune  placed, 

Must  watch  the  wild  vicissitudes  of  taste ; 

With  every  meteor  of  caprice  must  play, 

And  chase  the  new-blown  bubbles  of  the  day. 

Ah !  let  not  Censure  term  our  fate  our  choice ; 

The  stage  but  echoes  back  the  public  voice ; 

The  drama's  laws  the  drama's  patrons  give, 

For  we,  that  live  to  please,  must  please,  to  live. 
Then  prompt  no  more  the  follies  you  decry, 

As  tyrants  doom  their  tools  of  guilt  to  die ; 

'Tis  yours,  this  night,  to  bid  the  reign  com- 
mence 

Of  rescued  Nature  and  reviving  Sense ; 

To  chase  the  charms  of  Sound,  the  pomp  of 
Show, 

For  useful  Mirth,  and  salutary  Wo ; 

Bid  scenic  Virtue  form  the  rising  age, 

And  Truth  diffuse  her  radiance  from  the  stage. 

1  Hunt,  a  famous  boxer  on  the  stage ;  Mahomet, 
a  rope-dancer,  who  had  exhibited  at  Coven t-Garden 
Theatre  the  winter  before,  said  to  be  a  Turk. 

R 


242  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


Prologue,  spoken  by  Mr.  Garrick,  April  5,  1 750, 
before  the  Masque  of  Comus^  acted  at 
Drury-Lane  'Theatre  for  the  Benefit  of 
Milton's  Grand-daughter 

YE  patriot  crowds,  who  burn  for  England's 

fame, 
Ye  nymphs,  whose  bosoms  beat  at  Milton's 

name, 
Whose  generous  zeal,  unbought  by  flattering 

rhymes, 

Shames  the  mean  pensions  of  Augustan  times, 
Immortal  patrons  of  succeeding  days, 
Attend  this  prelude  of  perpetual  praise ; 
Let  wit,  condemn'd  the  feeble  war  to  wage 
With  close  malevolence,  or  public  rage, 
Let  study,  worn  with  virtue's  fruitless  lore, 
Behold  this  theatre,  and  grieve  no  more. 
This  night,  distinguish'd  by  your  smiles,  shall 

tell 

That  never  Briton  can  in  vain  excel ; 
The  slighted  arts  futurity  shall  trust, 
And  rising  ages  hasten  to  be  just. 

At  length  our  mighty  bard's  victorious  lays 
Fill  the  loud  voice  of  universal  praise ; 
And  baffled  spite,  with  hopeless  anguish  dumb, 
Yields  to  renown  the  centuries  to  come: 
With  ardent  haste  each  candidate  of  fame, 


POEMS  243 

Ambitious,  catches  at  his  towering  name; 
He  sees,  and  pitying  sees,  vain  wealth  bestow 
Those  pageant  honours  which  he  scorn'd  below, 
While  crowds  aloft  the  laureat  bust  behold, 
Or  trace  his  form  on  circulating  gold. 
Unknown,  unheeded,  long  his  offspring  lay, 
And  want  hung  threatening  o'er  her  slow  decay. 
What  though  she  shine  with  no  Miltonian  fire, 
No  favouring  Muse  her  morning  dreams  in- 
spire ; 

Yet  softer  claims  the  melting  heart  engage, 
Her  youth  laborious,  and  her  blameless  age ; 
Hers  the  mild  merits  of  domestic  life, 
The  patient  sufferer,  and  the  faithful  wife. 
Thus    graced   with    humble   virtue's    native 

charms, 

Her  grandsire  leaves  her  in  Britannia's  arms; 
Secure  with  peace,  with  competence,  to  dwell, 
While  tutelary  nations  guard  her  cell. 
Yours  is  the  charge,  ye  fair,  ye  wise,  ye  brave ! 
'Tis  yours  to  crown  desert,  beyond  the  grave. 


244  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


Prologue  to  the  Comedy  of  'The  Good-matured 
Man,  1769 

PREST  by  the  load  of  life,  the  weary  mind 
Surveys  the  general  toil  of  human  kind, 
With  cool    submission  joins   the   labouring 

train, 

And  social  sorrow  loses  half  its  pain : 
Our  anxious  bard  without  complaint  may  share 
This  bustling  season's  epidemic  care ; 
Like  Caesar's  pilot  dignified  by  Fate, 
Tost  in  one  common  storm  with  all  the  great; 
Distrest  alike  the  statesman  and  the  wit, 
When  one  a  Borough  courts,  and  one  the 

Pit. 

The  busy  candidates  for  power  and  fame 
Have  hopes,  and  fears,  and  wishes,  just  the 

same; 

Disabled  both  to  combat  or  to  fly, 
Must  hear  all  taunts,  and  hear  without  reply. 
Uncheck'd  on  both  loud  rabbles  vent  their 

rage, 

As  mongrels  bay  the  lion  in  a  cage. 
Th'  offended  burgess  hoards  his  angry  tale, 
For  that  blest  year  when  all  that  vote  may  rail ; 
Their  schemes  of  spite  the  poet's  foes  dismiss, 
Till  that  glad  night  when  all  that  hate  may 

hiss. 


POEMS  245 

"  This  day  the  powder'd  curls  and  golden 

i- »' 
coat, 

Says    swelling   Crispin,  "  begg'd  a   cobbler's 

vote." 

"This  night  our  Wit,"  the  pert  apprentice  cries, 
"  Lies  at  my  feet ;  I  hiss  him,  and  he  dies." 
The  great,  'tis  true,  can  charm  the  electing 

tribe ; 

The  bard  may  supplicate,  but  cannot  bribe. 
Yet,  judged  by  those  whose  voices  ne'er  were 

sold, 

He  feels  no  want  of  ill-persuading  gold ; 
But,  confident  of  praise,  if  praise  be  due, 
Trusts  without  fear  to  merit  and  to  you. 


246  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

Prologue  to  the  Comedy  of  A  Word  to  the  Wise, 
(by  Hugh  Kelly}.    Spoken  by  Mr.  Hull 

THIS  night  presents  a  play  which  public  rage, 
Or  right,  or  wrong,  once  hooted  from  the  stage. 
From  zeal  or  malice,  now  no  more  we  dread, 
For  English  vengeance  wars  not  with  the  dead. 
A  generous  foe  regards  with  pitying  eye 
The  man  whom  fate  has  laid  where  all  must  lie. 

To  wit  reviving  from  its  author's  dust, 
Be  kind,  ye  judges,  or  at  least  be  just, 
For  no  renew'd  hostilities  invade 
The  oblivious  grave's  inviolable  shade. 
Let  one  great  payment  every  claim  appease, 
And  him,  who  cannot  hurt,  allow  to  please ; 
To  please  by  scenes  unconscious  of  offence, 
By  harmless  merriment  or  useful  sense. 
Where  aught  of  bright,  or  fair,  the  piece  dis- 
plays, 

Approve  it  only;  'tis  too  late  to  praise. 
If  want  of  skill,  or  want  of  care  appear, 
Forbear  to  hiss ;  the  poet  cannot  hear. 
By  all,  like  him,  must  praise  and  blame  be 

found 

At  best  a  fleeting  gleam,  or  empty  sound. 
Yet  then  shall  calm  reflection  bless  the  night 
When  liberal  pity  dignify'd  delight ; 
When  pleasure  fired  her  torch  at  Virtue's  flame, 
And  Mirth  was  Bounty  with  an  humbler  name. 


POEMS  247 

From  Irene 

TO-MORROW'S  action!  Can  that  hoary  wisdom, 
Borne  down  with  years,  still  doat  upon  to- 
morrow ? 

That  fatal  mistress  of  the  young,  the  lazy, 
The  coward,  and  the  fool,  condemn'd  to  lose 
A  useless  life  in  waiting  for  to-morrow, 
To  gaze  with  longing  eyes  upon  to-morrow, 
Till  interposing  death  destroys  the  prospect ! 
Strange!  that  this  general  fraud  from  day  to  day 
Should   fill    the  world  with  wretches  unde- 
tected. 
The   soldier,  labouring   through   a   winter's 

march, 

Still  sees  to-morrow  drest  in  robes  of  triumph; 
Still  to  the  lover's  long-expecting  arms 
To-morrow  brings  the  visionary  bride. 
But  thou,  too  old  to  bear  another  cheat, 
Learn,  that  the  present  hour  alone  is  man's. 


248  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


Friendship:  An  Ode 

FRIENDSHIP!  peculiar  boon  of  heaven, 
The  noble  mind's  delight  and  pride, 

To  men  and  angels  only  given, 
To  all  the  lower  world  denied. 

While  love,  unknown  among  the  blest, 
Parent  of  thousand  wild  desires, 

The  savage  and  the  human  breast 
Torments  alike  with  raging  fires; 

With  bright,  but  oft  destructive,  gleam, 
Alike  o'er  all,  his  lightnings  fly; 

Thy  lambent  glories  only  beam 
Around  the  favourites  of  the  sky. 

Thy  gentle  flows  of  guiltless  joys 
On  fools  and  villains  ne'er  descend; 

In  vain  for  thee  the  tyrant  sighs, 
And  hugs  a  flatterer  for  a  friend. 

Directress  of  the  brave  and  just, 

O  guide  us  through  life's  darksome  way! 
And  let  the  tortures  of  mistrust 

On  selfish  bosoms  only  prey. 

Nor  shall  thine  ardours  cease  to  glow, 
When  souls  to  blissful  climes  remove: 

What  raised  our  virtue  here  below, 
Shall  aid  our  happiness  above. 


POEMS  249 


Robert  Levett 

CONDEMN'D  to  Hope's  delusive  mine, 
As  on  we  toil  from  day  to  day, 

By  sudden  blast  or  slow  decline 
Our  social  comforts  drop  away. 

Well  try'd  through  many  a  varying  year, 
See  Levett  to  the  grave  descend; 

Officious,  innocent,  sincere, 

Of  every  friendless  name  the  friend. 

Yet  still  he  fills  affection's  eye, 

Obscurely  wise,  and  coarsely  kind; 

Nor,  letter'd  arrogance,  deny 
Thy  praise  to  merit  unrefin'd. 

When  fainting  Nature  call'd  for  aid, 
And  hov'ring  Death  prepar'd  the  blow, 

His  vigorous  remedy  di splay' d 

The  power  of  art  without  the  show. 

In  Misery's  darkest  caverns  known, 
His  ready  help  was  ever  nigh, 

Where  hopeless  Anguish  pour'd  his  groan, 
And  lonely  Want  retir'd  to  die. 

No  summons  mock'd  by  chill  delay, 
No  petty  gains  disdain'd  by  pride; 

The  modest  wants  of  every  day 
The  toil  of  every  day  supply'd. 


250  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

His  virtues  walk'd  their  narrow  round, 
Nor  made  a  pause,  nor  left  a  void; 

And  sure  the  Eternal  Master  found 
His  single  talent  well  employ'd. 

The  busy  day,  the  peaceful  night, 

Unfelt,  uncounted,  glided  by; 
His  frame  was  firm,  his  powers  were  bright, 

Though  now  his  eightieth  year  was  nigh. 

Then,  with  no  throbs  of  fiery  pain, 

No  cold  gradations  of  decay, 
Death  broke  at  once  the  vital  chain, 

And  freed  his  soul  the  nearest  way. 


A  SHORT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF 
JOHNSON'S  WORKS 

COMPLETE  EDITIONS.— PROSE  AND  POETRY 

THE  WORKS  OF  SAMUEL  JOHNSON,  together  with  his  Life, 
and  notes  on  his  Lives  of  the  Poets,  by  Sir  J.  Hawkins. 
15  vols.  London,  1787-9.  8vo. 

Another  edition,  with  an  Essay  on  his  Life  and 

Genius,  by  Arthur  Murphy.     12  vols.     London, 
1792.     8vo. 

Another  edition.     6  vols.     Dublin,  1793.     8vo. 

Another  edition.     12  vols.     London,  1796      8vo. 

Another  edition.     12  vols.     London,  1801.     8vo. 

Another  edition.     12  vols.     London,  1805.     8vo. 

THE  WORKS   OF   SAMUEL   JOHNSON.      Another   edition. 

(Edited  by  A.  Chalmers.)    London,  1810.     8vo. 

Another  edition.     (Edited  by  A.  Chalmers.)     12 

vols.    London,  1816.     I2mo. 

Another  edition.    lovols.    London,  1 8 18.    I2mo. 

Another  edition,    n  vols.    Oxford,  1825.     8vo. 

Another  edition.    6  vols.     London,  1825.    8vo. 

Another  edition.     2  vols.     1850.    8vo. 

POETRY 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  S.  J.,  now  first  collected,  in 

one  vol.    London,  1785.     I2mo. 
THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  S.  J.   Another  edition.   Dublin, 

1785.     I2mo. 

Editions  in  1789,  1795,  1797. 

251 


252  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  S.  J.  Collated  with  the  best 
editions,  by  Thomas  Park.  London,  1805.  i6mo. 

THE  POEMS  OF  DR.  S.  J.,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  life  of 
the  author,  by  F.  W.  Blagdon.  London,  1808. 
241110. 

THE  POEMS  OF  S.  J.  (Chalmers'  Works  of  the  English 
Poets,  vol.  xvi).  London,  1810.  8vo. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  GOLDSMITH,  SMOLLETT,  JOHN- 
SON, ETC.  (Routledge's  British  Poets.)  1853.  8vo. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  JOHNSON,  PARNELL,  GRAY,  AND 
SMOLLETT.  With  memoirs,  critical  dissertations, 
and  explanatory  notes,  by  the  Rev.  G.  Gilfillan. 
Edinburgh,  1855.  8vo. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  JOHNSON,  ETC.  Another  edition. 
London  (1878).  8vo. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH,  TOBIAS 
SMOLLETT,  S.  J.,  ETC.  With  biographical  notices 
and  notes.  London  (1881).  8vo. 

SINGLE  WORKS 

A  VOYAGE  TO  ABYSSINIA,  by  Father  Jerome  Lobo.  From 
the  French.  (By  S.  J.)  London,  1735.  8vo. 

This  was  the  first  prose  work  of  Dr.  Johnson. 
It  was  printed  at  Birmingham,  and  published 
anonymously. 

LONDON:  a  Poem.     London,  1738.     Fol. 

Second  edition,  1738.     Fol. 

Fourth  edition,  1739.    Fol. 

A  COMPLETE  VINDICATION  OF  THE  LICENSERS  OF  THE 
STAGE  from  the  malicious  and  scandalous  aspersions 
of  Mr.  Brooke.  By  an  Impartial  Hand  (i.e.,  S.  J.). 
London,  1739.  410. 

MARMOR  NORFOLCIENSE.  By  Probus  Britannicus  (i.e., 
Dr.  S.  Johnson).  London,  1739.  8vo. 

A  new  edition.    London,  1775.    8vo. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  253 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  MR.  RICHARD  SAVAGE,  etc. 
(By  S.  J.)    London,  1744.    8vo. 

Second  edition.    London,  1748.     8vo. 

MISCELLANEOUS    OBSERVATIONS    ON    THE    TRAGEDY    OF 

MACBETH.    (By  S.  J.)    London,  1745.     izmo. 
THE  PLAN  OF  A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE. 

London,  1747.    410. 
IRENE,  a  tragedy  (in  five  acts  and  in  verse).     London, 

1749.     8vo- 

Another  edition.    London,  1781.     8vo. 

THE  VANITY  OF  HUMAN  WISHES.    London,  1749.     4to- 
THE   RAMBLER.    (By  S.  J.)     ^  vols.    London,  1750-52. 
Fol. 

Further    editions    in    1752,    1767,    1779,    1789, 

'793-99»  '796>  l8°9»   I8l7,   '823,   1827,  1856, 
1876. 

A    DICTIONARY    OF   THE    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE.      2   vols. 
London,  1755.    Fol. 

Second  edition.     2  vols.     London,  1755.     Fol. 

Further    editions    in    1755,    1756,    1765,    1773 

(2),  1775,  1778,   1785,  1805,  1818,  1855,    1870, 
etc. 

THE  PRINCE  OF  ABISSINIA  (i.e.,  Rasselas).     A  Tale,  in 

two  volumes.  (First  edition.)   London,  1759.    8vo- 

This  work  has  been  translated  into  Bengalee, 

Dutch,     French,    German,    Hungarian,     Italian, 

Polish,  Modern  Greek,  and  Spanish. 

Further  editions  in   1759  (2),  1760,  1783,  1787 

(2),  1789,  1793,  1794,  '795,  1801,  1804,  1805, 
1806,    1807,    1810  (2),    1812  (2),    1815,    1816, 
1817,  1819,   1823  (2),  1835,   1838,  1845,  1849, 
1852,  1855,  1858,   1860,   1867,   1868,  1869(2), 
1870,   1879,  1880,   1882  (2),  1883  (3),  1884(2), 
etc. 

THE  IDLER.    (By  S.  J.  and  others.)     2  vols.    London, 
1761.    8vo. 


254  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

THE  IDLER.    Further  editions  in  1795,  (2)  1799,  1807, 

1810,  1817,    1823,   (2)   1824,    1827,    1856,    (at 
Boston,  U.S.A.)  1781,  etc. 

THE  LIFE  OF  MR.  R.  SAVAGE.  The  third  edition,  to 
which  are  added  the  Lives  of  Sir  Francis  Drake 
and  Admiral  Blake,  etc.  (By  S.  J.)  London,  1769. 
8vo. 

Fourth  edition.     London,  1777.     I2mo. 

THE  FALSE  ALARM.     (By  S.  J.)    London,  1770.     8vo. 

Second  edition.    London,  1770.     8vo. 

THOUGHTS    ON     THE    LATE    TRANSACTIONS    RESPECTING 

FALKLAND'S  ISLANDS.     (By   S.  J.)     London,   1771. 
8vo. 
THE  PATRIOT.    London,  1774.     8vo. 

Third  edition.    London,  1775.     8vo. 

A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WESTERN  ISLANDS  OF  SCOTLAND. 
(By  S.  J.)  London,  1775.  8vo. 

Further  editions  in  1775,  1791, 1792,  1798,  1 800, 

1811,  1816,  1819,  1876. 

TAXATION  NO  TYRANNY.    London,  1775.     8vo. 

THE  WORKS  OF  R.  SAVAGE,  with  an  account  of  the  life 
and  writings  of  the  author.  By  S.  J.  2  vols.  Lon- 
don, 1775.  8vo. 

Another  edition.     2  vols.    Dublin,  1777.     I2mo. 

POLITICAL  TRACTS.     (By  S.  J.)    London,  1776.     8vo. 
THE    CONVICT'S   ADDRESS,    etc.     (Written    by    Dr.   J.) 

London,  1777.    8vo. 

Second  edition.     London,  1777.     8vo. 

Another  edition.    Salisbury,  1777.     I2mo. 

THOUGHTS  IN  PRISON,  to  which  are  added  The  Convicfs 

Address,    etc.      Third    edition.      London,    1779. 
i2mo. 

THE  WORKS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  POETS.  With  prefaces, 
biographical  and  critical,  by  S.  J.  68  vols.  Lon- 
don, 1779-81.  8vo. 

Another  edition.  75  vols.  London,  1790-80.  8vo. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  255 

THE  WORKS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  POETS.  Prefaces,  biographical 
and  critical,  to  The  Works  of  the  English  Poets. 
10  vols.  London,  1779-81.  I2mo. 

PRAYERS  AND  MEDITATIONS,  composed  by  S.  J.  Lon- 
don, 1785.  8vo. 

Further  editions,  1785,  1806,  1813,  1817,  1823, 

1826,  1836,  1860. 

MEMOIRS  OF  CHARLES  FREDERICK,  KING  OF  PRUSSIA. 
London,  1786.  8vo. 

DEBATES  IN  PARLIAMENT,  by  S.  J.  2  vols.  London, 
1787.  8vo. 

SERMONS  on  different  subjects  (attributed  to  S.  Johnson), 
left  for  publication  by  John  Taylor,  LL.D.  Pub- 
lished by  S.  Hayes.  To  which  is  added  a  sermon 
written  by  S.  J.  for  the  funeral  of  his  wife.  2  vols. 
London,  1788-89.  8vo. 

Further  editions  in  1790-92,   1793,  1800,  1806, 

1812. 

A  VOYAGE  TO  ABYSSINIA.    London,  1789.     8vo. 

A  CONVERSATION  BETWEEN  HIS  MOST  SACRED  MAJESTY 
GEORGE  III  AND  S.  J.  Illustrated  with  observa- 
tions, by  James  Boswell.  London,  1790.  Fol. 

THE  CELEBRATED  LETTER  from  S.  J.  to  P.  D.  Stanhope, 
Earl  of  Chesterfield.  Now  first  published,  with 
notes,  by  J.  Boswell.  London,  1 790.  410. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  S.  J.  from  his  birth  to  his 
eleventh  year,  written  by  himself.  London,  1805. 
8vo. 

THE  WORKS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  POETS.  With  prefaces, 
biographical  and  critical,  by  Dr.  S.  J.  21  vols. 
London,  1810.  8vo. 

Further  editions  in  1797,  1819,  1822,  1826,  1840, 

1847,  1854(2),  1858,  1864-65,  1868,  1878,  1886, 
etc. 

IRENE  (Modern  British  Drama,  vol.  2).  London,  1811. 
8vo. 


256  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

A  DIARY  OF  A  JOURNEY  INTO  NORTH  WALES  IN  1774, 
edited,  with  illustrative  notes,  by  R.  Duppa. 
London,  1816.  8vo. 

JUVENAL  TRANSLATED  BY  C.  BAHAM,  with  an  Appendix 
containing  imitations  of  the  Third  and  Tenth 
Satires  of  Juvenal,  by  S.  J.  London,  1831.  i6mo. 

SELECTIONS  AND  MODERN  REPRINTS. 

LETTERS    OF   DR.    JOHNSON,   collected    by   G.   B.    Hill. 

Oxford.     1845.    2  vols.     8vo. 
LIVES  OF  DRYDEN   AND   POPE.     Clarendon  Press  series. 

1866,  etc.     8vo. 
Six   CHIEF   LIVES   OF  THE   POETS,   edited    by   Matthew 

Arnold.     1878.    8vo. 
LIVES  OF  THE  POETS.    Cassell's  National  Library.     1886. 

8vo. 
RASSELAS.     Introduction   by   Henry   Morley.     Cassell's 

National  Library.     1886.     8vo. 
MILTON.     Tutorial  series.     1887.     8vo. 
MILTON.     Macmillan's  English  Classics.     1892.     8vo. 
LIFE  OF  ADDISON.     Bell's  English  Classics.    1893.    8vo. 
VANITY  OF  HUMAN  WISHES.     Blackie's  English  Classics. 

1893.     8vo. 

MILTON.     Bell's  series.     1894.    8vo. 
SWIFT.     Bell's  series.     1894.     8vo. 
DRYDEN.    Bell's  series.     1895.     8vo. 
LIVES  OF  THE  POETS.    6  vols.    Kegan  Paul  &  Co.    1896. 

8vo. 

MILTON.    Berry's  P.  I.  series.     1 896.     8vo. 
PRIOR  AND  CONGREVE.     Bell's  series.     1897.     8vo. 
DRYDEN.     Macmillan's  English  Classics.     1899.     8vo. 
POPE.    Macmillan's  English  Classics.     1899.     8vo. 
LIVES  OF  THE  POETS.     Blackie's  English  Classics.     1900. 

8vo. 
RASSELAS.    Greening  Masterpieces.     1900.    8vo. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  257 

LIVES  OF  THE  POETS.  World's  Classics.  2  vols.   1901.  8vo. 
,,  „       Long's  Carlton  Classics.   1905.  8vo. 

,,  „       York  Library.    1906.    8vo. 

RASSELAS.  Cassell's  National  Library  (new  series).  1903. 

8vo. 

„         In  "New  Universal  Library."    1905.    8vo. 
BOSWELL'S  LIFE.    Temple  Classics.    1904.    8vo. 
„  „       Red  Letter  series.     1904.    8vo. 

„  „       Arnold  Prose  Books.    1905.    8vo. 

„  „       "  Everyman  "  series.    1906.    8vo. 

„  „       Edited  by  Roger  Ingpen.    1906.    8vo. 

LIFE.    By  John  Dennis.    Bell's  Miniature  series.    1905. 

8vo. 

WIT  AND  SAGACITY  OF  JOHNSON.    Elzevir  Library.    1909. 
i6mo. 

BIOGRAPHY,  CRITICISM,  AND  PERSONALIA 

may  be  found  in  John  C.  Adelung's  Three  Philological 
Essays,  1798;  Robert  Anderson's  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson, 
1795;  Augustine  Birrell's  Obiter  Dicta,  1884;  The 
Biographical  Magazine,  1853,  vol.  4,  pp.  1-12;  James 
Boswell's  Journal  of  the  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,  1785  and 
later  editions ;  James  Boswell's  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson, 
1791  and  later  editions;  Lord  Brougham's  Lives  of  Men 
of  Letters  and  Science,  1846,  vol.  2,  pp.  1-85;  Anna 
Buckland's  Story  of  English  Literature,  1882;  Frances 
Burney  (afterwards  Madame  D'Arblay),  Diary  and 
Letters,  1832-46;  Carlyle's  Biographical  Essays,  1853, 
and  Critical  Essays,  1885;  Cowper's  Letters  (T.Wright's 
edition,  1904 — numerous  references);  Dr.  Courthope's 
History  of  English  Poetry,  1895-1910;  Cunningham's 
English  Nation,  1863,  vol.  4,  pp.  208-220;  George 
Dawson's  Biographical  Lectures,  1886;  Nathan  Drake's 
Essays,  1810,  vol.  I,  pp.  iii-199;  Percy  Fitzgerald's 
Crater's  Boswell,  1880  ;  George  Gilfillan's  Literary  Por- 
S 


258  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

traits,  1857,  vol.  2,  pp.  217-226  ;  Nathaniel  Hawthorne's 
Tales,  Sketches,  and  other  Papers,  1883;  Hazlitfs  com- 
pleted edition  of  Johnson's  '•'•Lives  of  the  Poets,"  1854; 
G.  B.  Hill's  Dr.  Johnson,  1878;  Thomas  Hobhouse's 
Elegy  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Johnson,  1785  ;  Laurence 
Hutton's  Literary  Landmarks,  1885;  Macaulay's  article 
in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannic  a,  1860,  pp.  75-135,  and 
Critical  Essays,  1852;  Mezieres'  Histoire  critique  de  la 
litter  at  ure  anglaise,  1841,  torn.  2,  pp.  28-131;  R. 
Monckton  Milnes'  Boswelliana,  1885;  Miss  Mitford's 
Recollections,  1852,  pp.  200-225;  Newman's  Essays, 
1872;  Walter  Raleigh's  Six  Essays  on  Johnson,  1910; 
Thomas  Seccombe's  Bookman  History  of  English  Literature, 
1905-1906;  Leslie  Stephen's  Samuel  Johnson  ("English 
Men  of  Letters"  series),  1878;  Taine's  History  oj 
English  Literature,  1864,  torn.  3,  pp.  336-345;  Mrs. 
Thrale's  Autobiography  and  Letters,  1861;  T.  H.  Ward's 
The  English  Poets,  1884;  Charles  Duke  Yonge's  Three 
Centuries  of  English  Literature,  1873,  etc. 


ICONOGRAPHY 

Before  1752.  ENGRAVING  by  Finden  from  miniature. 
Reproduced  in  Mr.  Roger  Ingpen's  edition  of  Bos- 
well's  Life  of 'Johnson,  1907. 

1756.  PAINTING  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Reproduced 
in  G.  B.  Hill's  edition  of  Boswell's  Life;  Mr.  A. 
Birr  ell's  edition  of  same,  1901 ;  Mr.  Ingpen's  edition, 
and  elsewhere. 

1770.  MEZZOTINT  by  Zobel  after  Reynolds.  Repro- 
duced in  Mr.  Birrell's  and  Mr.  Ingpen's  editions 
of  the  Life  by  Boswell. 

1773.  PAINTING  by  Reynolds  (in  the  National  Gallery). 
Reproduced  in  Hill's  edition  of  the  Life,  and  in 
numerous  other  places. 

ETCHING  by  Mrs.  Turner  after  drawing  by  Ozias 

Humphrey,    R.A.     Reproduced    in    Mr.    Ingpen's 
edition  of  the  Life. 

1781.  PORTRAIT  by   Barry,   engraved   by  Finden.  Re- 
produced in  Napier's  edition  of  the  Life,  1884,  and 
elsewhere.    Now  in  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

1782.  DRAWING  by  Trotter.    Reproduced  in  Beauties  of 
Johnson  (Kcarsley's  edition)  as  frontispiece. 

1783.  MINIATURE  by  Miss  Frances  Reynolds.    Repro- 
duced in  Mr.  Ingpen's  edition  of  Life,  1907. 

1 784.  PORTRAIT  by  James  Roberts,  said  to  be  the  last 
portrait  of  Johnson.     Reproduced  in  Mr.  Ingpen's 
edition  of  Life,  1907. 

PORTRAIT  by  Opie.    Reproduced  in  Biographical 

Magazine,  1794,  and  elsewhere. 

DRAWING  by  Bosland,  engraved  by  Finden.    For- 

259 


260  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

merly  known  as  "  belonging  to  Archdeacon  Cam- 
bridge." Reproduced  in  Napier's  edition  of  the 
Life,  1884,  and  elsewhere. 

1784.     CARICATURE    by    Rowlandson.     Reproduced    in 
Mr.  Ingpen's  edition  of  Life,  1907. 

PAINTING  by  James  Doyle,  "  The  Literary  Party." 

Reproduced  in  Eclectic  Magazine,   1849;   Mr.  ^n§" 
pen's  edition  of  Life,  and  elsewhere. 

BUST  by  Nollekens,  R.A.     Reproduced  in   Mr. 

Birrell's    edition    of   Life;    Mr.   Ingpen's   edition  of 
same,  and  elsewhere. 

DRAWING    by    P.    S.    Lamborn.     Reproduced   in 

Mr.  Ingpen's  edition  of  Life. 

DRAWING  by  Luggan.     Reproduced  in   Mr.  Ing- 
pen's edition  of  Life. 

PORTRAIT    by    James    Northcote,    engraved    by 

Finden.     Reproduced   in    Mr.    Ingpen's   edition    of 
Life. 

DRAWING  by  Trotter  of  Johnson  in  his  Hebridean 

dress.     Reproduced  in  Mr.  Ingpen's  edition  of  Life. 

DEATH  MASK.    Reproduced  in  Harper's  Magazine, 


1893,  and  elsewhere. 


APPRECIATIONS  AND  TESTIMONIA 

MADAME  D'ARBLAY 

My  dear,  dear  Doctor  Johnson  !  what  a  charming  man 
you  are! — Letter  to  Miss  S.  Burney,  July  $th,  1778. 

CARLYLE 

The  last  of  the  Tories  .  .  .  the  bravest  of  the  brave. 
.  .  .  Few  men  on  record  have  had  a  more  merciful, 
tenderly  affectionate  nature  than  old  Samuel.  He  was 
called  the  Bear  ;  and  did  indeed  too  often  look,  and  roar, 
like  one;  being  forced  to  it  in  his  own  defence;  yet 
within  that  shaggy  exterior  of  his  there  beat  a  heart  warm 
as  a  mother's,  soft  as  a  little  child's.  .  .  .  Tears  trick- 
ling down  the  granite  rock  :  a  soft  well  of  Pity  springs 
within ! — Essays. 

Johnson  in  the  eighteenth  century  and  as  Man  of 
Letters  was  one  of  such ;  and  the  bravest  of  the  brave. 
.  .  .  Who  so  will  understand  what  it  is  to  have  a  man's 
heart  may  find  that  since  the  time  of  John  Milton  no 
braver  heart  had  beat  in  any  English  bosom  than  Samuel 
Johnson  now  bore. — Essays. 

LESLIE  STEPHEN 

The  names  of  many  greater  writers  are  inscribed  on  the 
walls  of  Westminster  Abbey ;  but  scarcely  anyone  lies 
there  whose  heart  was  more  acutely  responsive  during 
life  to  the  deepest  and  tenderest  human  emotions.  In 
visiting  that  strange  gathering  of  departed  heroes  and 
statesmen  and  philanthropists  and  poets,  there  are  many 
261 


262  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 

whose  words  and  deeds  have  a  far  greater  influence  on 
our  imagination ;  but  there  are  very  few  whom,  when 
all  has  been  said,  we  can  love  so  heartily  as  Samuel 
Johnson. — Samuel  Johnson. 

MACAULAY 

The  best  proof  that  Johnson  was  really  an  extra- 
ordinary man  is  that  his  character,  instead  of  being  de- 
graded has,  on  the  whole  been  decidedly  raised  by  a 
work  (T6e  Life  of  Boswell)  in  which  all  his  vices  and 
weaknesses  are  exposed  more  unsparingly  than  they  were 
ever  exposed  by  Churchill  or  by  Kenrick.  —  Critical 
Essays. 

The  characteristic  peculiarity  of  his  intellect  was  the 
union  of  great  powers  with  low  prejudices.  The  judge- 
ments which  Johnson  passed  on  books  .  .  .  are  the  judge- 
ments of  a  strong  but  enslaved  understanding.  Within 
his  narrow  limits  he  displayed  a  vigour  and  an  activity 
which  ought  to  have  enabled  him  to  clear  the  barrier 
which  confined  him. — Critical  Essays. 

NEWMAN 

Few  men  have  the  gifts  of  Johnson,  who,  to  great 
vigour  and  resource  of  intellect,  when  it  was  fairly 
roused,  united  a  rare  common  sense  and  a  conscientious 
regard  for  veracity  which  preserved  him  from  flippancy 
or  extravagance  in  writing. — Essays. 

TAINE 

We  now  send  for  his  books  and  after  an  hour  we  ob- 
serve, that  whatever  the  work  be,  tragedy  or  dictionary, 
biography  or  essay,  he  always  writes  in  the  same  style. 
His  phraseology  rolls  ever  in  solemn  and  majestic  periods, 
in  which  every  substantive  marches  ceremoniously  ac- 
companied by  its  epithet ;  grand  pompous  words  peal 
like  an  organ  ;  every  proposition  is  set  forth  balanced  by 


TESTIMONIA  263 

a  proposition  of  equal  length ;  thought  is  developed  with 
the  compressed  regularity  and  official  splendour  of  a  pro- 
cession. Classical  prose  attains  its  perfection  in  him,  as 
classical  poetry  in  Pope.  Art  cannot  be  more  finished  or 
nature  more  forced.  None  has  confined  ideas  in  straiter 
compartments  ;  none  has  given  stronger  relief  to  disser- 
tation and  proof;  none  has  imposed  more  despotically 
on  story  and  dialogue  the  forms  of  argumentation  and 
violent  declamation.  We  understand  now  that  an  ora- 
torical age  would  recognize  him  as  a  master,  and  attribute 
to  him  in  eloquence  the  mastery  which  it  attributed  to 
Pope  in  verse. — History  of  English  Literature. 

PROFESSOR  WALTER  RALEIGH 

It  will  be  wise  to  face  at  once  the  charge  so  often 
brought  against  these  writings,  that  they  are  dull. 
M.  Taine,  who  somehow  got  hold  of  the  mistaken  idea 
that  Johnson's  periodical  essays  are  the  favourite  reading 
of  the  English  people  has  lent  his  support  to  this  charge. 
.  .  .  This  is  the  greatness  of  Johnson,  that  he  is  greater 
than  his  work.  He  thought  of  himself  as  a  man  rather 
than  as  an  author ;  and  of  literature  as  a  means  not  as  an 
end  in  itself. — Six  Essays  on  Johnson. 

AUGUSTINE  BIRRELL 

As  a  writer  of  English  prose,  Johnson  has  always  en- 
joyed a  great  albeit  somewhat  awful  reputation.  In 
childish  memories  he  is  constrained  to  be  associated  with 
dust  and  dictionaries  and  those  provoking  obstacles  to  a 
boy's  reading — "long  words."  The  characteristics  of 
Johnson's  prose  style  are  colossal  good  sense,  though  with 
a  strong  sceptical  bias,  good  humour,  vigorous  language, 
and  movement  from  point  to  point  which  can  only  be 
compared  to  the  measured  tread  of  a  well-drilled  com- 
pany of  soldiers. — Obiter  Dicta. 


264  SAMUEL  JOHNSON 


DR.   CoURTHOPE 

The  chief  characteristic  of  Johnson's  ethical  poetry  is 
the  depth  of  feeling  with  which  he  illustrates  universal 
truths  by  individual  examples.  .  .  .  Nowhere  is  the  char- 
acter of  Johnson  reflected  more  strongly  than  in  his 
Prologues.  Only  a  great  man  would  dare  to  preach 
morality  to  a  crowded  theatre. — History  of  English  Poetry. 


COWPER 

I  am  very  much  the  biographer's  humble  admirer. 
His  uncommon  share  of  good  sense,  and  his  forcible  ex- 
pression, secure  to  him  that  tribute  from  all  his  readers. 
He  has  a  penetrating  insight  into  character,  and  a  happy 
talent  of  correcting  the  popular  opinion  upon  all  occa- 
sions when  it  is  erroneous ;  and  this  he  does  with  the 
boldness  of  a  man  who  will  think  for  himself,  but,  at  the 
same  time,  with  a  justness  of  sentiment  that  convinces 
us  he  does  not  differ  from  others  through  affectation,  but 
because  he  has  a  sounder  judgement.  This  remark,  how- 
ever, has  his  narrative  for  its  object,  rather  than  his 
critical  performance.  In  the  latter,  I  do  not  always  think 
him  just  when  he  departs  from  the  general  opinion. — 
Letter  to  Rev.  W.  Unwin,  March  zist,  1784. 

His  treatment  of  Milton  is  unmerciful  to  the  last  de- 
gree. A  pensioner  is  not  likely  to  spare  the  republican ; 
and  the  Doctor,  in  order,  I  suppose,  to  convince  his 
royal  patron  of  the  sincerity  of  his  monarchical  prin- 
ciples has  belaboured  that  great  poet's  character  with  the 
most  industrious  cruelty. 

As  a  poet,  he  has  treated  him  with  severity  enough, 
and  has  plucked  one  or  two  of  the  most  beautiful  feathers 
out  of  his  Muse's  wing,  and  trampled  them  under  his 
great  foot.  He  has  passed  condemnation  upon  Lycidas. 
.  .  .  Oh,  I  could  thresh  his  old  jacket,  till  I  made  his 


TESTIMONIA  265 

pension  jingle  in   his  pocket. — Letter  to   Untvin,  Sept- 
ember 2 1//,  1779. 


THOMAS  SECCOMBE 

Dr.  Johnson's  very  appearance  is  more  familiar  to  us 
through  portraits  and  descriptions  than  that  of  any  other 
person  of  past  generations.  His  massive  figure  still  haunts 
Fleet  Street,  and  he  has  "  stamped  his  memory  upon  the 
remote  Hebrides."  His  personal  habits,  his  tricks  of 
speech,  his  outlook  upon  life,  all  have  become  part  of 
our  national  consciousness,  and  have  encouraged  both 
men  in  the  past  and  men  now  living  to  support  life  with 
a  manlier  fortitude  and  an  enlarged  hope.  The  courage 
and  beneficence  of  his  own  life,  confirmed  by  the  reports 
of  all  who  knew  him  best,  have  justly  become  a  treasured 
possession  of  the  English  race,  of  whose  good  points  and 
of  whose  foibles  he  was  an  epitome.  His  intellect  was  not 
unworthy  of  his  other  qualities,  the  strength  and  weak- 
ness of  which  it  reflected  with  fidelity.  His  conversation 
was  even  more  remarkable  than  his  writings,  admirable 
though  the  best  of  these  were,  and  has  conferred  upon 
him  a  species  of  fame  which  no  Englishman  shares  with 
him  in  any  considerable  degree.  The  exceptional  traits 
which  were  combined  in  his  personality  have  met  in  the 
person  of  Boswell  with  a  delineator  unrivalled  in  patience, 
dexterity,  and  dramatic  insight.  The  result  has  been  a 
portrait  of  a  man  of  letters  more  lifelike  than  that  which 
any  other  age  or  nation  has  bequeathed  to  us. — Bookman 
Illustrated  History  of  English  Literature. 


CHISWJCK  PRESS  :    CHARLES  WHITTINGHAM  AND  CO. 
TOOKS  COURT,  CHANCERY  LANE,  LONDON. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


f  £B  2  8  2005 


Uni